deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o work_v great_a wonder_n 43._o and_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o conjuror_n or_o the_o charm_n of_o witch_n heal_v all_o thing_n impudence_n make_v tempest_n and_o still_v they_o but_o put_v case_n the_o devil_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o and_o fetter_v and_o loose_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v yet_o that_o any_o can_v be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o word_n any_o earthly_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v invisible_a we_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o white_a be_v black_a and_o black_a white_a but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o shameless_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o white_a be_v not_o or_o black_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o more_o impudence_n to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o horse_n but_o most_o apparent_a impudence_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o to_o be_v extenuate_v into_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o health_n and_o that_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a whereof_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o one_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n without_o gods-speciall_a providence_n can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v nothing_o or_o lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n pour_v thereinto_o by_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n cover_v they_o with_o a_o cloud_n or_o veil_n 30._o as_o m._n mal._n bodin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v affirm_v yet_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v either_o see_v the_o cover_n or_o the_o thing_n cover_v and_o though_o perchance_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n tush_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o who_o indeed_o have_v blind_v they_o so_o as_o see_v they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o wise_a but_o that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v see_v both_o they_o and_o their_o knavery_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o fool_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v invisible_a and_o naked_a while_o he_o be_v well_o whip_v by_o they_o who_o as_o he_o think_v can_v not_o see_v he_o into_o which_o tool_n paradise_n they_o say_v bookseller_n he_o be_v bring_v that_o enterprise_v to_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n chap._n xxii_o a_o compartson_n betweeen_n popish_a exorcis_fw-la and_o other_o conjuror_n a_o popish_a conjuration_n publish_v by_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n his_o rule_n and_o caution_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o popish_a conjuration_n for_o they_o agree_v in_o order_n word_n and_o matter_n differ_v in_o no_o circumstance_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o without_o shame_n open_o the_o other_o do_v it_o in_o hug_a mugger_n secret_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v have_v officer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v call_v exorcist_n or_o conjuror_n and_o they_o look_v narrow_o to_o other_o cousenour_n as_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v their_o cozenage_n impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o conjuraton_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o hundred_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr chusa_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o serve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o noise_n and_o spiritual_a rumble_a in_o house_n spirituum_fw-la church_n or_o chapel_n and_o to_o conjure_v walk_v spirit_n which_o evermore_o be_v knavery_n and_o cozenage_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n mark_v the_o cozen_a devise_n hereof_o and_o confer_v the_o impiety_n with_o the_o other_o first_o forsooth_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o fast_v three_o day_n priest_n and_o to_o celebrate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n &_o to_o repeat_v the_o seven_o psalm_n penitential_a then_o four_o or_o five_o priest_n must_v be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o haunt_n or_o noise_n be_v than_o a_o candle_n hallow_v on_o candlemas_fw-la day_n must_v be_v light_v and_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o also_o must_v the_o seven_o psalm_n be_v say_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o censer_n with_o frankincense_n and_o therewithal_o the_o place_n must_v be_v cense_v or_o perfume_v holy_a water_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o a_o holy_a stoal_n must_v be_v use_v and_o after_o divers_a other_o ceremony_n a_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o knower_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o always_o reveale_v all_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a thing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a child_n and_o which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o bitter_a passion_n etc._n etc._n vouchsafe_v to_o command_v this_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n without_o our_o terror_n or_o hurt_n what_o he_o be_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o to_o his_o comfort_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n o_o thou_o spirit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o we_o or_o among_o we_o who_o thou_o will_v answer_v name_v he_o company_n or_o else_o manifest_v he_o by_o some_o sign_n be_v it_o friar_n p._n or_o doctor_n d._n or_o doctor_n burc_n or_o sir_n feat_n or_o sir_n john_n or_o sir_n robert_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la circunslamibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v well_o try_v say_v the_o gloss_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v every_o one_o if_o the_o spirit_n make_v any_o sound_n of_o voice_n or_o knock_v at_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o he_o be_v the_o counsenour_n the_o conjuror_n i_o will_v say_v that_o must_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o conjuration_n or_o examination_n and_o these_o forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o interrogatory_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v thou_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v want_v thou_o any_o suffrage_n mass_n or_o alm_n how_o many_o mass_n will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n three_z six_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o &_o c_o by_o what_o priest_n must_v he_o be_v religious_a or_o secular_a will_v thou_o have_v any_o fast_n what_o how_o many_o how_o great_a and_o by_o what_o person_n among_o hospital_n leper_n or_o beggar_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o perfect_a deliverance_n wherefore_o lie_v thou_o in_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n night_n if_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n at_o this_o hour_n it_o must_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o hour_n holy_a water_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n they_o say_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v hurt_v the_o conjuror_n for_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a state_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satisfaction_n handlrd_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v hurt_v than_o it_o be_v damn_v soul_n and_o not_o a_o elect_v every_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a hereat_o special_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a of_o complexion_n they_o appear_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o always_o in_o body_n or_o bodily_a shape_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o sometime_o invisible_a as_o only_o by_o sound_n voice_z or_o noise_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d jacobus_n de_fw-fr chusa_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o empty_a word_n nor_o stand_v but_o that_o in_o truth_n such_o thing_n be_v common_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o instance_n late_o and_o true_o though_o lewd_o perform_v and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o follow_v chap._n xxiii_o a_o late_a experiment_n or_o cozen_a conjuration_n practise_v at_o orleans_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n how_o it_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o comedy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o at_o orleans_n in_o france_n conjuration_n the_o mayor_n wife_n die_v willing_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o noise_n etc._n etc._n her_o husband_n who_o reverence_v the_o memorial_n of_o she_o do_v even_o as_o she_o have_v will_v he_o and_o because_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o
salt_n by_o god_n salt_n by_o the_o god_n ✚_o that_o live_v by_o the_o true_a ✚_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ✚_o god_n which_o by_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n that_o it_o thereby_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a &_o sound_a that_o thou_o salt_v hear_v let_v the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o salt_n may_v be_v conjure_v for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v thou_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o fantasy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o diabolical_a craft_n or_o deceit_n depart_v from_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o also_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v conjure_v by_o he_o that_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o fire_n resp._n amen_o then_o follow_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v without_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la bet_v yet_o with_o oremus_fw-la as_o follow_v ¶_o oremus_fw-la exorcism_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n we_o humble_o desire_v thy_o clemency_n hear_v let_v the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o salt_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v through_o thy_o piety_n to_o bl_v ✚_o esse_fw-la and_o sanc_fw-la ✚_o tifie_v this_o creature_n of_o salt_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v touch_v thereby_o or_o sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o resistance_n of_o spiritual_a iniquity_n through_o our_o lord_n amen_n what_o can_v be_v make_v but_o a_o conjuration_n of_o these_o word_n also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o saccare_v of_o mass_n this_o holy_a commixtion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o health_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o a_o wholesome_a preparative_n for_o the_o deserve_n &_o receive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n xxviii_o that_o popish_a priest_n leave_v nothing_o unconjure_v a_o fomre_n of_o exorcism_n for_o incense_n although_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o conjuration_n so_o as_o neither_o water_n nor_o fire_n nor_o bread_n nor_o wine_n nor_o wax_n nor_o tallow_n nor_o church_n nor_o churchyard_n nor_o altar_n nor_o altar_n cloth_n nor_o ash_n nor_o coal_n nor_o bell_n nor_o bell_n rope_n nor_o cope_v nor_o vestment_n nor_o oil_n nor_o salt_n nor_o candle_n nor_o candlestick_n nor_o bed_n nor_o bedstaff_n be_v without_o their_o form_n of_o conjuration_n yet_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n let_v all_o pass_v and_o end_v here_o with_o incense_n which_o they_o do_v conjure_v in_o this_o sort_n ✚_o form_n i_o conjure_v thou_o most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a spirit_n and_o every_o vision_n of_o our_o enemy_n &c_n &c_n that_o thou_o go_v and_o depart_v from_o out_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o frankincense_n with_o all_o thy_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n tâ—at_v this_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ✚_o jesus_n ✚_o christ_n ✚_o that_o all_o they_o that_o taste_n touch_n or_o smell_v the_o same_o may_v receive_v the_o virtue_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o this_o incense_n or_o frankincense_n shall_v remain_v that_o there_o thou_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o approach_v or_o once_o presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o hurt_v but_o what_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n avoid_v and_o depart_v be_v conjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o sum_n or_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v come_v every_o kind_a and_o sort_n of_o devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o expel_v â—â—_o they_o be_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o liver_n of_o fish_n which_o the_o archangel_n raphael_n make_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxix_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o popish_a exorcist_n and_o other_o conjuror_n all_o one_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o whole_a power_n how_o s._n martin_n conjure_v the_o devil_n the_o papi_v you_o see_v compeer_n have_v their_o certain_a general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o fast_o as_o also_o otherwise_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n &c_n &c_n and_o even_o so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o conjuror_n some_o will_v say_v that_o papist_n use_v divine_a service_n and_o prayer_n even_o so_o do_v common_a conjuror_n as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o same_o papistical_a form_n no_o whit_n swarve_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o in_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o petition_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o call_n up_o and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v write_v god_n only_o know_v and_o sâ—aâ—cheth_v the_o heart_n and_o only_o work_v great_a wonder_n the_o which_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v answer_v 72.18_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o divine_a power_n be_v require_v in_o that_o action_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o conjuration_n we_o speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n i_o first_o ask_v they_o whether_o king_n baell_n or_o amoimon_n which_o be_v spirit_n reign_v in_o the_o further_a region_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o say_v may_v hear_v a_o conjuror_n voice_n which_o call_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o west_n there_o be_v such_o noise_n interpose_v where_o perhaps_o also_o they_o may_v be_v busy_a and_o set_v to_o work_v on_o the_o like_a affair_n second_o whether_o those_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o god_n be_v who_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o able_a to_o hear_v all_o man_n at_o one_o instant_a etc._n etc._n three_o whence_o come_v the_o force_n of_o such_o word_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o command_v devil_n if_o sound_n do_v it_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o taber_n and_o a_o pipe_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v no_o life_n if_o the_o voice_n do_v it_o then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o beast_n or_o bird_n if_o word_n than_o a_o parrot_n may_v do_v it_o if_o in_o man_n word_n only_o where_o be_v the_o force_n in_o the_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o syllable_n if_o in_o syllable_n than_o not_o in_o word_n if_o in_o imagination_n than_o the_o devil_n know_v our_o thought_n but_o all_o this_o stuff_n be_v vain_a and_o fabulous_a it_o be_v write_v 19_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v healthful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o conjure_v wholesome_a creature_n as_o salt_n water_n &c_n &c_n where_o no_o devil_n be_v god_n look_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o good_a what_o effect_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v the_o 7._o son_n of_o sceva_n which_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o witchmonger_n they_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o what_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v yet_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n while_o god_n suffer_v miracle_n common_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conjuror_n can_v do_v where_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o conjuror_n or_o witch_n 16.17_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o grant_n of_o miraculous_a work_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v now_o cease_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v to_o papist_n witch_n or_o conjuror_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v up_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o undo_v with_o one_o devil_n that_o which_o another_o devil_n have_v do_v if_o one_o devil_n can_v cast_v out_o another_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o can_v not_o stand_v which_o argument_n christ_n himself_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v even_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o
m._n mal._n and_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n diabolus_fw-la for_o dia_n say_v they_o be_v duo_o and_o bolus_n be_v morsellus_fw-la whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n eat_v up_o a_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o two_o morsel_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o swallow_v down_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o eat_v up_o they_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a devour_a as_o very_a novice_n in_o religion_n may_v judge_v chap._n xxxiii_o against_o fond_a witchmonger_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v corporal_a devil_n now_o how_o brian_n darcies_o he_o spirit_n and_o she_o spirit_n titty_a and_o tifâ—â—_n suckin_n and_o pidgin_n liard_n and_o robin_n etc._n etc._n his_o white_a spirit_n and_o black_a spirit_n gray_a spirit_n and_o red_a spirit_n devil_n toad_n and_o devil_n lamb_n 〈◊〉_d cat_n and_o devil_n dam_n agree_v herewithal_o or_o can_v stand_v consonant_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n publish_v or_o true_a philosophy_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mean_a time_n let_v any_o man_n with_o good_a consideration_n peruse_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d by_o w._n w._n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o all_o that_o may_v require_v touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o witch_n examination_n confession_n and_o execution_n where_o though_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v only_o of_o the_o accuser_n part_n without_o any_o other_o answer_n of_o they_o then_o their_o adversary_n â—â—teth_v down_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o authority_n i_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n itself_o whereto_o if_o nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v make_v to_o their_o reproach_n i_o 〈◊〉_d warrant_v nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o single_a of_o what_o credit_n sex_n and_o age_n they_o â—â—_o namely_o lewd_a miserable_a and_o envious_a poor_a people_n most_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n be_v old_a woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n and_o note_v how_o and_o what_o the_o witch_n confess_v and_o see_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o importance_n the_o cause_n be_v whether_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o win_v through_o hope_n of_o favour_n and_o extort_a by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n without_o proof_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o s._n osee_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n once_o be_v a_o whole_a parish_n though_o of_o no_o great_a quantity_n i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o time_n there_o remain_v not_o many_o in_o that_o parish_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o behind_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d darcie_n will_v find_v they_o out_o who_o if_o he_o lack_v aid_n richard_n gallis_fw-la of_o windsor_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o which_o gallis_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o another_o book_n to_o that_o effect_n of_o certain_a witch_n of_o windsor_n execute_v at_o abiâ—â—ton_n but_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o dishonesty_n he_o have_v finish_v it_o with_o what_o lie_v and_o forgery_n he_o have_v furnish_v it_o what_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n he_o have_v mere_v in_o it_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o report_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n i_o have_v rather_o desire_v you_o to_o buy_v it_o and_o so_o to_o peruse_v it_o than_o to_o fill_v my_o book_n with_o such_o beastly_a stuff_n chap._n xxxiiii_o a_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o which_o spirit_n all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pneumatomachi_n flat_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o spirit_n touch_v the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o brief_a discourse_n tell_v you_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o word_n nothing_o differ_v in_o heb._n from_o breath_n or_o wind_n for_o all_o these_o word_n follow_v to_o wit_n spiritus_fw-la ventus_fw-la flatus_fw-la halitus_fw-la be_v indifferent_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v by_o this_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o i_o cite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 30.28_o for_o his_o spirit_n or_o breath_n be_v as_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o god_n in_o heat_n and_o indignation_n unto_o judgement_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o cite_v also_o unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o zaccharie_n these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o genesis_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n moreover_o i_o cite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v unto_o which_o say_v place_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n tend_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o give_v we_o this_o for_o a_o note_n that_o all_o the_o say_n above_o cite_v have_v many_o more_o that_o i_o can_v allege_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n the_o hebrew_n text_n use_v no_o word_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o i_o say_v spiritum_fw-la ventum_fw-la flatum_fw-la halitum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v spirit_n wind_n blast_n breath_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o my_o purpose_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v miss_n s._n to_o make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o certain_a school_n divine_a who_o distinguish_v and_o divide_v this_o word_n spirit_n into_o six_o signification_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a sometime_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a sometime_o for_o the_o power_n imaginative_a or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o for_o god_n again_o he_o say_v that_o of_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o create_v and_o some_o uncreated_a a_o spirit_n uncreated_a say_v he_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v essential_o take_v and_o agree_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n notional_o to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o a_o spirit_n create_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n bodily_a and_o bodiless_a a_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o name_v of_o spiritualnesse_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o bodilinesse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la a_o spirando_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr stando_fw-la of_o breathe_v or_o blow_v as_o the_o wind_n do_v a_o bodiless_a spirit_n be_v one_o way_n so_o name_v of_o spiritualnesse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o make_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a kind_n and_o be_v call_v complete_a or_o perfect_a as_o a_o spirit_n angelical_a some_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a kind_n and_o be_v call_v incomplete_a or_o unperfect_a as_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n vital_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a subtle_a or_o very_a fine_a substance_n necessary_o dispose_v and_o tend_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v moreover_o spirit_n natural_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subtle_a and_o very_a fine_a substance_n dispose_v and_o tend_v unto_o equal_a complexion_n of_o body_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n animal_n which_o be_v certain_a subtle_a and_o very_a fine_a substance_n dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v animate_v of_o the_o form_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul._n thus_o far_o he_o in_o who_o division_n you_o see_v a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o proceed_v though_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o in_o every_o point_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v praedictis_fw-la now_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o principal_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o one_o define_v or_o rather_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o the_o charity_n dilection_n &_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o charity_n dilection_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a
to_o nothing_o ibid._n how_o to_o convey_v with_o word_n or_o charm_n the_o corn_n contain_v in_o one_o box_n into_o another_o pag._n 240._o of_o another_o box_n to_o convert_v wheat_n into_o flower_n with_o word_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n of_o diverse_a petty_a juggle_a knack_n ibid._n tr_z burn_v a_o thread_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o with_o the_o ash_n thereof_o pag._n 241._o to_o cut_v a_o lace_n asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o ibid._n how_o to_o pull_v lace_n innumerable_a out_o of_o your_o mouth_n of_o what_o colour_n or_o length_n you_o liâ—t_v and_o never_o any_o thing_n see_v to_o be_v therein_o pag._n 242._o how_o to_o make_v a_o book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v show_v every_o leaf_n therein_o to_o be_v white_a black_a blue_a red_a yellow_a green_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n desperate_a or_o dangerous_a juggle_a knack_n wherein_o the_o simple_a be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o a_o silly_a juggler_n with_o word_n can_v hurt_v and_o help_v kill_v and_o revive_v any_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o first_o to_o kill_v any_o kind_n of_o pullen_n and_o to_o give_v it_o life_n again_o pag._n 244._o to_o eat_v a_o knife_n and_o to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n ibid._n to_o thrust_v a_o bodkin_n into_o your_o head_n without_o hurt_n ibid._n to_o thrust_v a_o bodkin_n through_o your_o tongue_n and_o a_o knife_n through_o your_o arm_n a_o pitiful_a sight_n without_o hurt_n or_o danger_n pag._n 245._o to_o thrust_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n into_o one_o eye_n and_o drive_v it_o about_o with_o a_o stick_n between_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o forehead_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o there_o thrust_v out_o ibid._n to_o cut_v half_a your_o nose_n asunder_o and_o to_o heal_v it_o again_o present_o without_o any_o salve_n ibid._n to_o put_v a_o ring_n through_o your_o cheek_n pag._n 246._o to_o cut_v off_o one_o head_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o platter_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o juggler_n call_v the_o decollation_n of_o john_n baptist._n ibid._n to_o thrust_v a_o dagger_n or_o bodkin_n into_o your_o gut_n very_o strange_o and_o to_o recover_v immediate_o pag._n 247._o to_o draw_v a_o cord_n through_o your_o nose_n mouth_n or_o hand_n so_o sensible_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o certain_a pattern_n of_o instrument_n wherewith_o diverse_a feat_n here_o specify_v be_v to_o be_v execute_v pag._n 248._o the_o xiiii_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o alcumystry_n of_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o devise_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n &_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o profession_n pag._n 249._o the_o alcumysters_n drift_n the_o canon_n yeoman_n tale_n of_o alcumystical_a stone_n and_o water_n pag._n 250._o of_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o country_n cozen_v by_o a_o alcumyst_n pag._n 254._o a_o certain_a king_n abuse_v by_o a_o alchemist_n and_o of_o the_o king_n fool_n a_o pretty_a jest_n pag._n 252._o a_o notable_a story_n write_v by_o erasmus_n of_o two_o alcumyst_n also_o of_o longation_n and_o curtation_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n touch_v the_o â—â—lly_n of_o alcumystry_n pag._n 260._o that_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o this_o allure_a art_n and_o â—hat_n their_o labour_n therein_o be_v bootless_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 261._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a matter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o p_o 262._o the_o xv_o book_n the_o exposition_n of_o jidoni_n and_o where_o it_o be_v find_v whereby_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o consuration_n be_v decipher_v pag_n 265._o a_o inventary_a of_o the_o name_n shape_n power_n government_n and_o effect_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o several_a sâ—igniorities_n and_o degree_n a_o strange_a discourse_n worth_a the_o read_n p._n 266._o the_o hour_n wherein_o poincipall_a devil_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o wit_n raise_v and_o restrain_v from_o do_v of_o hurt_n p._n 277._o the_o sorme_n of_o adjure_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o spirit_n aforesaid_a to_o arise_v and_o appear_v pag_n 278._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o manifold_a vanity_n contain_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n special_o of_o command_v of_o devil_n pag._n 279._o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n their_o character_n together_o with_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n their_o disposition_n aspect_n and_o government_n with_o other_o observation_n pag._n 281._o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n their_o character_n and_o denomination_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n their_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n 282._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o planet_n pag._n 282._o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n ibid._n how_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v or_o distinguish_v p._n 283._o the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o planetary_a regiment_n pag._n 283_o the_o division_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o planetary_a regiment_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n with_o their_o name_n of_o figure_n seal_n and_o periapt_n pag._n 284._o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o dead_a pag._n 285._o a_o licence_n for_o sibylla_n to_o go_v and_o come_v by_o at_o all_o time_n pag._n 290._o to_o know_v of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n ibid._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o go_v invisible_a by_o these_o three_o sister_n of_o fairy_n pag_n 291._o a_o experiment_n of_o citrael_n etc._n etc._n angeli_fw-la diâ—i_fw-la dominici_fw-la pag._n 292._o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n with_o the_o prayer_n call_v regina_fw-la linguae_fw-la ibid._n how_o to_o enclose_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o crystal_n stone_n pag._n 293._o a_o figure_n or_o type_n proportional_a show_v what_o form_n must_v be_v observe_v &_o keep_v in_o make_v the_o figure_n whereby_o the_o former_a secret_n of_o enclose_v a_o spirit_n in_o crystal_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n bealphares_n pag._n 296._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n pag._n 299._o this_o psalm_n also_o follow_v be_v the_o fifty_o one_o psalm_n must_v be_v say_v three_o time_n over_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n to_o bind_v the_o spirit_n bealphares_n and_o to_o lose_v he_o again_o pag._n 300._o a_o licence_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v pag._n 301_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o circle_n for_o the_o master_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o sit_v in_o show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o fashion_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v pag._n 302._o the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n pag._n 303._o to_o the_o water_n say_v also_o as_o follow_v ibid._n then_o take_v the_o salt_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n pag._n 304_o then_o sprinkle_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v as_o follow_v ibid._n to_o make_v a_o spirit_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o crystal_n ibid._n a_o experiment_n of_o the_o dead_a pag_n 305._o now_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la must_v be_v say_v and_o then_o the_o prayer_n immediate_o follow_v pag._n 306._o a_o bond_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o nâ—as_n follow_v pag._n 307_o this_o bond_n follow_v be_v to_o call_v he_o into_o your_o crystal_n stone_n or_o glass_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 309._o then_o be_v appear_v say_v these_o word_n follow_v pag._n 310_o a_o licence_n to_o depart_v ibid._n when_o to_o talk_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v true_a answer_n to_o find_v out_o a_o thief_n pag._n 311._o to_o speak_v with_o spirit_n ibid._n a_o confutation_n of_o conjuration_n especial_o of_o the_o raise_n bind_v and_o dismiss_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o go_v invisible_a and_o other_o lewd_a practice_n ibid._n a_o comparison_n between_o popish_a exorcist_n and_o other_o conjuror_n a_o popish_a conjuration_n publish_v by_o a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n his_o rule_n and_o caution_n pag_n 313._o a_o late_a experiment_n or_o cozen_a conjuration_n practise_v at_o orleans_n by_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n how_o it_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o comedy_n pag_n 315._o who_o may_v be_v conjuror_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n beside_o priest_n a_o ridiculous_a definitionâ—_n of_o superstision_n what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o use_v in_o exorcism_n rebaptisme_n allow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conjure_v any_o thing_n difference_n between_o holy_a water_n and_o conjuration_n pag._n 317._o the_o seven_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v not_o rid_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o popish_a conjuration_n why_o there_o be_v no_o conjuror_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o soâ—ne_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bewitch_v as_o of_o the_o possess_v pag._n 319._o other_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o
and_o the_o star_n some_o write_v that_o with_o wish_v they_o can_v send_v needle_n into_o the_o liver_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o that_o they_o can_v transfer_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o some_o that_o they_o can_v cure_v disease_n supernatural_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o dance_v with_o devil_n some_o write_v that_o they_o can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o succubus_n and_o contract_v themselves_o to_o incubus_n and_o so_o young_a prophet_n be_v upon_o they_o beget_v etc._n etc._n some_o say_v they_o can_v transubstantiate_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o take_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o ass_n wolf_n ferret_n cow_n ape_n horse_n dog_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v devil_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o toad_n and_o cat_n they_o can_v raise_v spirit_n as_o other_o affirm_v dry_v up_o spring_n turn_v the_o course_n of_o run_v water_n inhibit_v the_o sun_n and_o stay_v both_o day_n and_o night_n change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o they_o can_v go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o awger-hole_n and_o sail_v in_o a_o egg_n shell_n a_o cockle_n or_o muscel-shell_n through_o and_o under_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n they_o can_v go_v invisible_a and_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o privity_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o venery_n they_o can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n they_o can_v tear_v snake_n in_o piece_n with_o word_n and_o with_o look_n kill_v lamb_n but_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o miranda_n canunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la credenda_fw-la poetae_fw-la they_o can_v also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o cherne_a as_o long_o as_o you_o lift_v your_o butter_n will_v not_o come_v especial_o if_o either_o the_o maid_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o cream_n or_o the_o goodwife_n have_v sell_v the_o butter_n before_o in_o the_o market_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n although_o there_o may_v be_v true_a and_o natural_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o common_a course_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n put_v a_o little_a soap_n or_o sugar_n into_o your_o cherne_n of_o cream_n and_o there_o will_v never_o come_v any_o butter_n cherne_a as_o long_o as_o you_o list_v but_o m._n mal._n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o village_n where_o many_o woman_n be_v not_o that_o bewitch_v infect_v and_o kill_v cow_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o milk_n allege_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o that_o assertion_n 9.9_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n nunquid_fw-la deo_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la bobus_fw-la do_v god_n take_v any_o care_n of_o ox_n chap._n v._n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o common_a conceive_a opinion_n of_o witch_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o how_o detestable_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o for_o counsel_n or_o help_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v report_v or_o conceive_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o dare_v avow_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a cozenage_n dotage_n and_o poison_v except_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o witch_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o christ_n have_v know_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v to_o inveigh_v against_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o office_n as_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v special_o know_v believe_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v god_n his_o action_n and_o cure_n consist_v in_o order_n and_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o power_n by_o our_o witchmonger_n impute_v to_o witch_n howbeit_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o these_o day_n afflict_v in_o such_o strange_a sort_n as_o christ_n cure_n and_o patient_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v we_o fly_v from_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o witch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o cozen_a art_n take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o use_v his_o very_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o such_o idolater_n as_o come_v to_o seek_v divine_a assistance_n at_o their_o hand_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n 5.34_o etc._n etc._n shall_v do_v well_o and_o be_v whole_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o dissuade_v a_o witch-monger_n from_o his_o credulity_n that_o he_o see_v the_o sequel_n and_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o their_o assertion_n but_o in_o such_o case_n to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n he_o seek_v further_a to_o witch_n of_o great_a fame_n if_o all_o fail_v he_o will_v rather_o think_v he_o come_v a_o hour_n too_o late_o than_o that_o he_o go_v a_o mile_n too_o far_o true_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v perceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n wise_a and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o true_o he_o that_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o argument_n maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o idolater_n as_o also_o he_o that_o allow_v and_o commend_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a idolatrous_a action_n although_o he_o bend_v not_o his_o corporal_a knee_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o that_o attribute_v to_o a_o witch_n such_o divine_a power_n as_o due_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o all_o witch-monger_n do_v be_v in_o heart_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o idolater_n and_o full_a of_o gross_a impiety_n although_o he_o neither_o go_v nor_o send_v to_o she_o for_o assistance_n chap._n vi_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o witch_n miraculous_a land_n omnipotent_a power_n by_o invincible_a reason_n and_o authority_n with_o dissuasion_n from_o such_o fond_a credulity_n if_o witch_n can_v do_v any_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o these_o and_o other_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o may_v do_v they_o again_o and_o again_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n or_o at_o any_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o strong_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o as_o busy_a by_o day_n as_o by_o night_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o do_v all_o mischief_n and_o care_v not_o who_o he_o abuse_v and_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o witchmonger_n themselves_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n he_o shall_v i_o think_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o honest_a and_o credible_a person_n in_o such_o gross_a and_o corporal_a form_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v unto_o witch_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o one_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o way_n seek_v man_n confusion_n the_o art_n always_o presuppose_v the_o power_n so_o as_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o must_v show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o witch_n nor_o the_o witchmonger_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o to_o every_o action_n be_v require_v the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o doer_n the_o aptness_n of_o the_o patient_a or_o subject_a and_o a_o convenient_a and_o possible_a application_n now_o the_o witch_n be_v mortal_a and_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n and_o consonancy_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v but_o will_v and_o understand_v and_o with_o their_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o bound_n and_o end_n of_o terrene_a sense_n will_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o surmount_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o which_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o so_o as_o here_o want_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o in_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o virtue_n in_o the_o thing_n cause_v than_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o or_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o see_v 8._o that_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a woman_n or_o witch_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o incantation_n and_o charm_n wherein_o we_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v none_o effect_v if_o we_o will_v credit_v our_o own_o experience_n and_o sense_n unabused_a the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o alas_o what_o a_o unapt_a instrument_n be_v a_o toothless_a libi_fw-la old_a impotent_a and_o unwieldy_a woman_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n true_o the_o devil_n little_o need_v such_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o such_o person_n can_v work_v such_o feat_n and_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o
confute_v second_o apostasy_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n whereby_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v but_o apostasy_n be_v where_o any_o of_o sound_a judgement_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n learned_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o embrace_v impiety_n and_o infidelity_n but_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n erstwhile_o by_o they_o profess_v but_o alas_o these_o poor_a woman_n go_v not_o about_o to_o defend_v any_o impiety_n but_o after_o good_a admonition_n repent_v confute_v three_o they_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v for_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o god_n know_v they_o have_v small_a store_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o arâ—_n to_o seduce_v except_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o robin_n good_a fellow_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v neither_o may_v their_o age_n or_o sex_n admit_v that_o opinion_n or_o accusation_n to_o be_v just_a for_o they_o themselves_o be_v poor_a seduce_v soul_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v have_v prove_v this_o point_n to_o be_v false_a in_o most_o apparent_a sort_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n which_o all_o the_o writer_n use_v herein_o against_o they_o for_o their_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o incubus_n confute_v the_o folly_n of_o menâ—_n credulity_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o deride_v as_o the_o other_o vain_a and_o impossible_a confession_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o action_n and_o since_o he_o also_o lack_v all_o instrument_n substance_n and_o seed_n engender_v of_o blood_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o stay_v overlong_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o say_v somewhat_o herein_o because_o the_o opinion_n hereof_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o universal_o receive_v and_o the_o fable_n hereupon_o so_o innumerable_a whereby_o m._n mal._n bodin_n hemingiuâ—_n hyperius_n danaeus_n erastus_n and_o other_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v herein_o be_v so_o abuse_v incubus_n or_o rather_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o as_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o fond_a credulity_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o they_o affirm_v undoubted_o thâ—â—_n the_o devil_n play_v succubus_n to_o the_o man_n and_o carry_v from_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o generation_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o incubus_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o many_o time_n that_o way_n be_v get_v with_o child_n which_o will_v very_o natural_o they_o say_v become_v a_o witch_n and_o such_o a_o one_o they_o affirm_v merline_n be_v chap._n xx._n a_o request_n to_o such_o reader_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v filthy_a and_o bawâ—_n master_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v here_o to_o be_v insert_v to_o pass_v over_o eight_o chapter_n reader_n but_o insomuch_o as_o i_o be_o drive_v for_o the_o more_o manifest_a betray_n and_o â—â—â—â—playing_v of_o this_o most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a error_n to_o stain_v my_o paper_n wiâ—â—_n write_v thereon_o certain_a of_o their_o beastly_a and_o bawdy_a assertion_n and_o example_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v myself_o both_o ashamed_a and_o loathe_v once_o to_o think_v upon_o such_o filthiness_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o condemnation_n thhereof_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o that_o be_v the_o reader_n hereof_o who_o chaste_a ear_n can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o abominable_a lechery_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o book_n of_o those_o witchmonger_n although_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o otherwise_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o estimation_n to_o turn_v over_o a_o few_o leaf_n wherein_o i_o say_v i_o have_v like_o a_o groom_n thrust_v their_o bawdy_a stuff_n even_o that_o which_o i_o myself_o loath_a as_o into_o a_o stink_a corner_n howbeit_o none_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o writing_n shall_v remain_v sweet_a and_o this_o also_o cover_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o witchmongers_n opinion_n concern_v evil_a spirit_n how_o they_o frame_v themselves_o in_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o god_n make_v we_o 1._o iames_n sprenger_n and_o henry_n institor_n in_o m._n mal._n agree_v with_o bodin_n barth_n spineus_n danaeus_n erastus_n hemingius_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v a_o bawdy_a discourse_n labour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n that_o evil_a spirit_n can_v only_o take_v earthly_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o also_o counterfeit_a hear_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o can_v eat_v and_o devour_v meat_n and_o also_o retain_v digest_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o final_o use_v diverse_a kind_n of_o activity_n but_o special_o excel_v in_o the_o use_n and_o art_n of_o venery_n for_o m._n maâ—_n say_v ilfavored_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o subtle_a than_o bodily_a eye_n or_o carnal_a ear_n yea_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o take_v body_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o member_n so_o they_o take_v mind_n and_o similitude_n of_o their_o operation_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v this_o question_n our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d our_o corporal_a ear_n be_v stop_v what_o can_v they_o hear_v or_o conceive_v of_o any_o external_a wisdom_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d they_o imagine_v of_o these_o spirit_n which_o make_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a substance_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o god_n make_v in_o paradise_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n workmanship_n shall_v exceed_v the_o handâ—_n work_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o of_o bawdy_a incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o whether_o the_o action_n of_o venery_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v between_o witch_n and_o devil_n and_o when_o witch_n first_o yield_v to_o incubus_n 4._o heretofore_o they_o say_v incubus_n be_v fain_o to_o ravish_v woman_n against_o theretill_n until_o anno._n 1400._o but_o now_o since_o that_o time_n witchesconseâ—_n willing_a to_o their_o desire_n insomuch_o as_o some_o one_o witch_n exercise_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lechery_n with_o incubus_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o as_o be_v confeâ—sessed_v by_o forty_o and_o eight_o witch_n burn_v at_o ravenspurge_n but_o what_o goodâ—ly_a fellow_n incubus_n be_v get_v upon_o these_o witch_n be_v prove_v by_o thoâ—â—_n of_o aquine_n bodin_n m._n mal._n hyperius_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n cunning_a in_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v from_o man_n second_o by_o his_o understand_a oâ—_n the_o aptness_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o seed_n three_o by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o constellation_n which_o be_v friendly_a to_o such_o corporal_a oâ—â—iects_n and_o last_o by_o the_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o such_o as_o the_o deuâ—â—_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o beget_v such_o notable_a personage_n upon_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n thus_o beget_v christ._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o bawdy_a do_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o feign_v s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o all_o superstitious_a art_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a society_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o say_v true_o for_o that_o in_o paradise_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n all_o wickedness_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o man_n ever_o since_o have_v study_v wicked_a art_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v at_o the_o middle_n and_o at_o both_o end_n of_o every_o mischief_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n engender_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o natural_o beget_v the_o wicked_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n howbeit_o m._n mal._n proceed_v affirm_v that_o all_o witch_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o such_o filthy_a action_n wherein_o the_o devil_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o pretty_a wench_n lie_v prostitute_v as_o succubus_n to_o the_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o nature_n and_o seed_n convey_v it_o unto_o the_o witch_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o incubus_n wherein_o also_o be_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v unpalpable_a m._n mal._n say_v there_o can_v be_v render_v no_o infallible_a rule_n though_o a_o probable_a distinction_n may_v be_v set_v down_o whether_o incubus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o venery_n do_v always_o pour_v seed_n out_o of_o his_o assume_v body_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n either_o she_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a or_o young_a and_o pregnant_a if_o
not_o only_o in_o member_n but_o chief_o of_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o heat_n which_o spirit_n be_v never_o in_o such_o a_o body_n as_o incubus_n have_v be_v but_o a_o body_n assume_v as_o they_o themselves_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n herein_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a and_o visible_a body_n though_o all_o be_v fancy_n and_o fable_n that_o be_v write_v hereupon_o chap._n xi_o that_o incubus_n be_v a_o natural_a disease_n with_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o beside_o magical_a cure_n herewithal_o express_v therewith_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o incubus_n be_v a_o bodily_a disease_n as_o have_v be_v say_v although_o it_o extend_v unto_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o some_o be_v call_v the_o mare_n oppress_v many_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o sore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v for_o help_v or_o stir_v themselves_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o heavy_a humour_n which_o be_v engender_v of_o a_o thick_a vapour_n proceed_v from_o the_o crudity_n and_o rawness_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o head_n oppress_v the_o brain_n insomuch_o as_o many_o be_v much_o enfeeble_v thereby_o as_o be_v nightly_o haunt_v subject_n therewith_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n that_o be_v thereunto_o lie_v right_o upward_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v present_a remedy_n likewise_o if_o any_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o party_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o wake_v he_o he_o be_v present_o relieve_v howbeit_o there_o be_v magical_a cure_n for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n s._n george_n s._n george_n our_o lady_n knight_n he_o walk_v by_o day_n so_o do_v he_o by_o night_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o she_o find_v he_o she_o beat_v and_o he_o her_o bound_n until_o her_o troth_n she_o to_o he_o plight_n she_o will_v not_o come_v to_o her_o that_o night_n whereas_o s._n george_n our_o lady_n knight_n be_v name_v three_o time_n s._n george_n item_n hang_v a_o stone_n over_o the_o afflict_a person_n bed_n which_o stone_n have_v natural_o such_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o as_o wherein_o a_o string_n may_v be_v put_v through_o it_o and_o so_o he_o hang_v over_o the_o disease_a or_o bewitch_v party_n be_v it_o man_n woman_n or_o horse_n item_n ratione_fw-la you_o shall_v read_v in_o m._n malefie_v that_o excommunication_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o better_a than_o any_o charm_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v also_o other_o verse_n and_o charm_n for_o this_o disease_n devise_v which_o be_v the_o common_a cloak_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o bad_a physician_n but_o leonard_n fuchsius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 31_o chapter_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v this_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o also_o seet_v down_o very_o learned_o the_o cure_n thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o witchmonger_n folly_n in_o this_o behalf_n hyperius_n be_v much_o bewitch_v and_o blind_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o witchcraft_n hover_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o genesis_n 6._o from_o whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n be_v extort_a viderunt_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la quod_fw-la elegantes_fw-la essent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o vxores_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quas_fw-la elegerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o maintain_v upon_o hear_v say_v that_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o conclude_v thus_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n incubus_n and_o succubus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a reason_n or_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n use_v these_o very_a word_n hec_fw-la ut_fw-la probabilia_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunto_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la destituimur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v this_o as_o speak_v probable_o to_o wit_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n tertullian_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n do_v interpret_v filios_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v angel_n sacr_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o wench_n and_o final_o beget_v giant_n by_o they_o which_o be_v thorough_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n hom._n 22._o in_o gen._n but_o special_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n chap._n xii_o the_o censure_n of_o g._n chaucer_n upon_o the_o knavery_n of_o incubus_n now_o will_v i_o after_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n of_o abominable_a cloak_v knavery_n here_o conclude_v with_o certain_a of_o g._n chaucer_n verse_n who_o as_o he_o smell_v out_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n so_o find_v he_o the_o priest_n knavery_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n of_o incubus_n and_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o decide_v their_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o wise_a for_o now_o the_o great_a charity_n and_o prayer_n tale_n of_o limitor_n and_o other_o holy_a friar_n that_o searchen_a every_o land_n and_o every_o stream_n as_o thick_a as_o mote_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n bless_v hall_n kitchen_n chamber_n and_o bower_n city_n borroughe_n castle_n and_o high_a tower_n thrope_n barn_n sheep-pen_n and_o dairy_n this_o make_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o fairy_n for_o there_o as_o wont_a to_o walken_a be_v a_o elf_n there_o walk_v now_o the_o limitor_n himself_o in_o under_o meal_n and_o in_o morning_n and_o say_v his_o matin_n and_o his_o holy_a thing_n as_o he_o go_v in_o his_o limitation_n woman_n may_v go_v safe_o up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o bush_n and_o under_o every_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o other_o incubus_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o transformation_n ridiculous_a example_n bring_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o foolish_a doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o very_a absudity_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o author_n and_o even_o in_o their_o principal_a doctor_n and_o last_o writer_n confound_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o witch_n i_o will_v show_v you_o certain_a proper_a stuff_n 5._o which_o bodin_n their_o chief_a champion_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o m._n mal._n and_o other_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o establish_v this_o impossible_a incredible_a and_o supernatural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o erumpentibus_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o devil_n bodin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o common_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o goat_n confirm_v that_o opinion_n by_o the_o 33._o and_o 34._o of_o isaiah_n where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o tittle_n sound_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n howbeit_o he_o sometime_o allow_v the_o devil_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o blackmoore_n and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o maud_n cruse_n kaâ—e_v darey_n and_o jone_n harviller_n but_o i_o marvel_v whether_o the_o devil_n creat_v himself_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o whether_o god_n createh_o he_o when_o the_o devil_n wish_v it_o as_o for_o witch_n he_o say_v they_o special_o transsubstantiate_v themselves_o into_o wolf_n and_o they_o who_o they_o bewitch_v into_o ass_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o differ_v somewhat_o herein_o from_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v natural_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o girl_n shall_v become_v a_o boy_n and_o that_o any_o female_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o male_a yet_o he_o say_v the_o same_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o lycanthropia_n wherein_o he_o say_v also_o that_o man_n be_v whole_o transform_v and_o cit_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o first_o that_o one_o garner_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wolf_n kill_v a_o girl_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o do_v eat_v up_o her_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o carry_v the_o rest_n home_o to_o his_o wife_n item_n that_o peter_n burgeâ—_n and_o michael_n werdon_n have_v turn_v themselves_o with_o anointment_n into_o wolf_n 12._o kill_v &_o final_o do_v â—at_a up_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n which_o lie_n wierus_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v but_o until_o you_o see_v &_o read_v that_o consider_v whether_o peter_n can_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n without_o surfeit_v special_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n item_n that_o there_o be_v a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o a_o wolf_n thigh_n who_o afterward_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o the_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n which_o the_o archer_n that_o shoot_v it_o know_v very_o well_o item_n that_o another_o be_v lycanthropus_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wolf_n have_v his_o wolf_n foot_n cut_v off_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o become_v a_o man_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n helve_z he_o accuse_v also_o one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n
upon_o they_o to_o work_v such_o wonder_n by_o sooth-saying_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n be_v but_o liar_n deceiver_n and_o cozener_n according_a to_o syrach_n say_v sorcery_n witchcraft_n sooth-saying_a and_o dream_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v without_o such_o lie_v god_n command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o that_o wrought_v with_o spirit_n nor_o soothsayer_n for_o the_o estimation_n that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o offend_v god_n chap._n ii_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n expound_v whrein_o be_v recite_v all_o kind_n of_o witch_n also_o their_o opinion_n confute_v which_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v work_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 18.11.10_o the_o great_a &_o most_o common_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o which_o can_v work_v such_o miraculous_a or_o supernatural_a fear_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o devil_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o use_v witch_n craft_n or_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o time_n or_o a_o marker_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o fowl_n or_o a_o sorcerer_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o that_o counsel_v with_o spirit_n or_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v they_o can_v work_v miracle_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v all_o cozener_n every_o one_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o his_o several_a kind_n 24.8.10_o and_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o such_o thing_n indeed_o as_o there_o be_v express_v but_o for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a woâ—â—_n of_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o omnipotency_n first_o i_o ask_v what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n true_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o effect_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v to_o suppose_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v purge_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spaniard_n think_v of_o scourge_v and_o whip_v themselves_o so_o as_o god_n power_n be_v impute_v to_o that_o action_n and_o so_o forbid_v as_o a_o idolatrous_a sorcery_n what_o wonder_n work_v the_o regarde_a of_o time_n what_o other_o devil_n deal_v he_o withal_o than_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n do_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d witch_n what_o spirit_n use_v he_o which_o mark_v the_o fly_a of_o fowl_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v as_o a_o practiser_n of_o witchcraft_n because_o he_o cosen_v the_o people_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n impious_o refer_v god_n certain_a ordinance_n to_o the_o flitter_a feather_n and_o 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o a_o bird_n the_o like_a effect_n produce_v sorcery_n charm_a consultation_n with_o spirit_n sooth-saying_a and_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o which_o god_n power_n be_v obscure_v his_o glory_n deface_v and_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n infringe_v 6.13_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o soothsayer_n and_o witch_n be_v but_o lie_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cozener_n note_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o self_n same_o place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n although_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v so_o as_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o sorcerer_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o a_o prophet_n who_o shouâ—â—_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o other_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o coâ—â—â—sening_v mate_n deceitful_a and_o undermine_a merchant_n who_o abuse_n i_o 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v to_o my_o people_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v resolve_v herein_o let_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v well_o weigh_v to_o wit_n let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o ask_v counsel_n of_o or_o raise_v the_o dead_a first_o you_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d rest_v with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n do_v sleep_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o sleep_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o according_a to_o this_o of_o david_n will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n amoâ—â—_n the_o dead_a nay_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o live_a shall_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o thâ—_n dead_a but_o by_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v in_o hell_n when_o be_v no_o redemption_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o passage_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o restauration_n 〈◊〉_d body_n read_v john_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o none_o other_o etc._n etc._n dominus_fw-la percuâ—ie_n &_o ipse_fw-la modetur_fw-la ego_fw-la acoidâ—â—_n &_o ego_fw-la vivefaciam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n save_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o although_o plato_n with_o his_o master_n socrates_n the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o these_o vanity_n say_v thâ—â—_n one_o pamphilus_n be_v call_v up_o and_o of_o hell_n who_o when_o he_o earn_v among_o the_o people_n tell_v many_o incredible_a tale_n concern_v infernal_a action_n but_o herein_o i_o take_v up_o the_o proverb_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n say_v major_a amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o as_o this_o last_o precept_n or_o last_o part_n thereof_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o neither_o can_v be_v do_v by_o witch_n nor_o devil_n may_v well_o expound_v the_o other_o part_n and_o point_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o do_v they_o and_o thereby_o cozen_v the_o people_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o also_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n do_v appear_v which_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o look_v into_o these_o word_n habar_n and_o idoni_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o divination_n by_o augury_n and_o of_o sooth-saying_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v witch_n and_o can_v indeed_o do_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o cozen_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o for_o cozenage_n etc._n etc._n concern_v other_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n contain_v therein_o 28._o and_o because_o some_o can_v otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v allege_v under_o one_o sentence_n he_o decretal_n the_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o council_n aurelian_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o paris_n to_o wit_n who_o so_o observe_v or_o give_v heed_n unto_o sooth-saying_n divination_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n or_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o he_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o he_o err_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v therewithal_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o so_o as_o under_o this_o one_o sentence_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o poisoner_n or_o a_o witch_n to_o live_v be_v forbibden_v both_o murder_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o murder_n consist_v in_o poison_n the_o witchcraft_n in_o cozenage_n or_o blaspehmy_n chap._n iii_o that_o woman_n have_v use_v poison_v in_o all_o age_n more_o than_o man_n and_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o poison_v as_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v count_v most_o apt_a to_o conceive_v witchcraft_n and_o the_o devil_n special_a instrument_n therein_o and_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a practiser_n thereof_o so_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o the_o great_a practiser_n of_o poison_v and_o more_o natural_o addict_v and_o give_v thereunto_o than_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o quintilian_n latrocinium_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o viro_fw-la veneficium_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la credam_fw-la from_o who_o pliny_n differ_v nothing_o
devil_n with_o garter_n or_o some_o 〈◊〉_d like_o stuff_n to_o post_n etc._n etc._n with_o knot_n that_o can_v not_o be_v undo_v which_o a_o egyptian_n juggle_v or_o cozen_a seat_n and_o of_o such_o foolish_a lie_v 〈◊〉_d with_o bawdy_a tale_n his_o whole_a book_n consist_v wherein_o i_o warrant_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o fable_n and_o as_o many_o impossibility_n and_o as_o these_o two_o wench_n with_o the_o maiden_n of_o westwell_n be_v deteâ—â—_n of_o cozenage_n so_o likewise_o a_o dutchman_n at_o maidstone_n long_o after_o he_o hâ—â—_n complish_v such_o knavery_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 〈◊〉_d good_a man_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v a_o cozen_a knave_n although_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v imprint_v and_o publish_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1572._o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o book_n as_o follow_v a_o very_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o a_o dutchman_n the_o age_n of_o 23._o year_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o ten_o devil_n and_o be_v by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n dispossess_v of_o they_o again_o the_o 27._o of_o january_n last_o pass_v 1572._o unto_o this_o the_o major_a of_o maidston_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o brethren_n sobâ—â—bed_v chief_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o nicasius_n Ê‹ander_n sceure_n the_o â—â—â—nister_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n there_o john_n stikelbow_n who_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v god_n make_v the_o instrument_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o four_o other_o credible_a person_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n the_o history_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o so_o cunning_o perform_v that_o have_v not_o his_o knavery_n afterward_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v away_o unsuspected_a of_o this_o fraud_n a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o miracle_n have_v be_v late_o print_v whereof_o divers_a have_v be_v bewray_v all_o the_o residue_n doubtless_o if_o trial_n have_v be_v make_v will_v have_v be_v find_v like_o unto_o these_o but_o some_o be_v more_o fine_o handle_v than_o othersome_a some_o have_v more_o advantage_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o audience_n some_o by_o the_o majesty_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o confederate_n as_o namely_o that_o cozen_v of_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n some_o escape_n utter_o unsuspected_a some_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n so_o as_o that_o way_n their_o examination_n be_v untaken_v some_o be_v weak_o examine_v but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o reverence_v as_o they_o which_o suspect_v they_o be_v rather_o call_v to_o their_o answer_n than_o the_o other_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o great_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o pythonist_n and_o how_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o spirit_n can_v take_v no_o shape_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n apollo_n and_o his_o oracle_n abuse_v and_o cozen_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o idol_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o oracle_n the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n repose_v no_o small_a confidence_n therein_o the_o priest_n which_o live_v thereupon_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o they_o also_o overtake_v almost_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n partly_o with_o their_o doubtful_a answer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o pyrrhus_n in_o these_o word_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacida_fw-la romaâ—os_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o to_o croesus_n his_o ambassador_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi croesus_n armae_fw-la persis_fw-la inferat_fw-la magnum_fw-la imperium_fw-la evertet_fw-la and_o otherwise_o thus_o croesus_n halin_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la subvertet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o or_o thus_o croesus_n perdet_fw-la halin_n transgressus_fw-la plurima_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o through_o confederacy_n whereby_o they_o know_v man_n errand_n ere_o they_o come_v and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a as_o promise_v victory_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o some_o person_n of_o such_o account_n as_o victory_n shall_v rather_o be_v neglect_v than_o the_o murder_n accomplish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v oracle_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o always_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o start_a hole_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o cavil_v upon_o as_o that_o the_o party_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v a_o virgin_n no_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o of_o two_o thing_n only_o propose_v and_o where_o yea_o or_o nay_o only_a do_v answer_v the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o a_o idiot_n shall_v conjecture_v right_a so_o as_o if_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a the_o fault_n be_v always_o in_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o marvel_n i_o say_v though_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a people_n have_v be_v abuse_v herein_o since_o lawyer_n philosopher_n physician_n astronomer_n divine_n general_a counsel_n and_o prince_n have_v with_o great_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v hereby_o as_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v a_o inveterate_a opinion_n receive_v of_o their_o elder_n without_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n howbeit_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o it_o appear_v have_v always_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o attribute_v not_o unto_o god_n such_o devilish_a device_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o inventâ—r_n and_o author_n though_o not_o the_o personal_a executioner_n in_o manner_n and_o forâ—â—_n as_o they_o suppose_v so_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o thereby_o by_o they_o be_v peach_v but_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o matâ—â—â—_n concern_v spirit_n 20.9_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v they_o as_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v hear_v hâ—â—_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o his_o life_n time_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o ignorant_a therein_o but_o also_o to_o have_v misconceive_v there_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n think_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n until_o christ_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o hâ—â—_n flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o which_o he_o say_v thomas_n may_v see_v to_o be_v in_o hâ—â—_n and_o for_o the_o further_o certify_v and_o satisfy_v of_o his_o mind_n he_o commend_v unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o tide_n to_o be_v feel_v thomas_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n be_v true_a that_o some_o make_v hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o spirit_n take_v form_n and_o shape_n of_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v have_v answer_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d remain_v unsatisfied_a may_v have_v say_v oh_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n why_o they_o can_v take_v shape_n and_o fore_n and_o so_o perchance_o have_v you_o do_v which_o argument_n all_o the_o witch-mon_a 〈…〉_z in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v some_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o creation_n the_o transformation_n transportation_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o witch_n object_n that_o spirit_n not_o palpable_a though_o visible_a and_o answer_v the_o place_n by_o i_o before_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o feel_n and_o not_o the_o see_v shall_v satisfy_v thomas_n but_o he_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o shall_v perceive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fault_n of_o thomas_n his_o incredulity_n be_v second_o bewray_v and_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o eye_n nor_o the_o view_n take_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fellow-apostle_n who_o may_v have_v be_v think_v too_o credulous_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o spirit_n can_v take_v shape_n at_o their_o pleasure_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o cause_v thou_o have_v see_v and_o not_o because_o thou_o have_v feel_v thou_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 20.29_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o and_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v and_o feel_v not_o whereby_o he_o note_v that_o our_o corporal_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d discern_v betwixt_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n reprove_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o much_o rely_v upon_o his_o external_a sense_n in_o case_n where_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d have_v prevail_v and_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d not_o credit_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d sensible_a sort_n howbeit_o erastus_n say_v and_o so_o do_v hyperius_n hemingius_n danaeus_n 〈…〉_z bodin_n 62._o etc._n etc._n that_o evil_a spirit_n eat_v drink_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v palpable_a form_n of_o body_n produce_v example_n thereof_o to_o wit_n spectrum_n germanicum_n seu_fw-la augustanum_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o foot_n let_v wash_v as_o though_o
therefore_o be_v dismay_v but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o the_o first_o obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o desire_n he_o must_v bid_v he_o also_o answer_v he_o distinct_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o question_n he_o shall_v ask_v you_o of_o all_o philosophy_n wisdom_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o other_o secret_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o what_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o water_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o what_o be_v abyssus_n or_o where_o the_o wind_n be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o abundant_o consecration_n also_o as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o otherwise_o may_v be_v reckon_v he_o give_v dignity_n and_o confirmation_n he_o bind_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chain_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o conjuror_n he_o prepare_v good_a familiar_n and_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o art_n conjuror_n note_v that_o at_o the_o call_n up_o of_o he_o the_o exorcist_n must_v look_v towards_o the_o northwest_n because_o there_o be_v his_o house_n when_o he_o be_v call_v up_o let_v the_o exorcist_n receive_v he_o constant_o without_o fear_n let_v he_o ask_v what_o question_n or_o demand_n he_o lift_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o of_o he_o and_o the_o exorcist_n must_v beware_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o creator_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o of_o paimon_n some_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o domination_n other_o say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o cherubin_n there_o follow_v he_o two_o hundred_o legion_n partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o partly_o of_o potestates_fw-la note_v that_o if_o paimon_n be_v cite_v alone_o by_o a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n two_o king_n follow_v he_o to_o wit_n beball_n and_o abalam_n and_o other_o potentare_v in_o his_o host_n be_v twenty_o five_o legion_n because_o the_o spirit_n subject_a to_o they_o be_v not_o always_o with_o they_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appear_v by_o divine_a virtue_n beliall_a some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n beliall_a be_v create_v immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v father_n and_o seducer_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n for_o he_o fall_v first_o among_o the_o worthy_a and_o wise_a sort_n which_o go_v before_o michael_n and_o other_o heavenly_a angel_n which_o be_v lack_v although_o beliall_a go_v before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o they_o that_o tarry_v in_o heaven_n this_o beliall_a be_v constrain_v by_o divine_a virtue_n when_o he_o take_v sacrifice_n gift_n and_o offering_n that_o he_o again_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o offence_n true_a answer_n but_o he_o tarry_v not_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o truth_n except_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a angel_n fit_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n he_o speak_v fair_a he_o distribute_v preferment_n of_o senatorship_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o friend_n and_o excellent_a familiar_n he_o have_v rule_n over_o eighty_o legion_n partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n partly_o of_o angel_n he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exorcist_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o spirit_n the_o exorcist_n must_v consider_v that_o this_o beliall_a do_v in_o every_o thing_n assist_v his_o subject_n if_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o let_v the_o bond_n of_o spirit_n be_v read_v vessel_n the_o spirit_n chain_n be_v send_v for_o he_o wherewith_o wise_a solomon_n gather_v they_o together_o with_o their_o legion_n in_o a_o brazen_a vessel_n where_o be_v enclose_v among_o all_o the_o legion_n seventy_o two_o king_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v bileth_n the_o second_o be_v beliall_a the_o three_o asmoday_o and_o above_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o legion_n without_o doubt_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o learn_v this_o of_o my_o master_n solomon_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o why_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o so_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o beliall_a certain_a â—ig_a romancer_n do_v say_v that_o solomon_n be_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n seduce_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n incline_v himself_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o same_o idol_n beliall_a by_o name_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o think_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o that_o great_a brazen_a vessel_n for_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o throw_v into_o a_o deep_a lake_n or_o hole_n in_o babylon_n for_o wise_a solomon_n do_v accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o never_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n beliall_a for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v constrain_v the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a virtue_n for_o this_o beliall_a with_o three_o king_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o babylonian_n wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n hope_n suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n go_v down_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o uncover_v and_o break_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o which_o immediate_o fly_v the_o captain_n devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o former_a and_o proper_a place_n but_o this_o beliall_a enter_v into_o a_o certain_a image_n and_o there_o give_v answer_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o as_o toex_n in_o his_o sentence_n report_v and_o the_o babylonian_n do_v worship_n and_o sacrifice_v thereunto_o bune_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o strong_a duke_n bune_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o dragon_n with_o three_o head_n the_o three_o whereof_o be_v like_o a_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o divine_a voice_n he_o make_v the_o dead_a to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o devil_n to_o assemble_v upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o great_o inrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o eloquent_a and_o wise_a answer_v true_o to_o all_o demand_n and_o thirty_o legion_n obey_v he_o forneus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a marquess_n forneus_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o make_v man_n wonderful_a in_o rhetoric_n he_o adorn_v a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a name_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o make_v one_o belove_v as_o well_o of_o foe_n as_o friend_n there_o be_v under_o he_o nine_o and_o twenty_o legion_n of_o the_o order_n partly_o of_o throne_n and_o partly_o of_o angel_n ronove_n a_o marquess_n and_o a_o earl_n ronove_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o monster_n he_o bring_v singular_a understanding_n in_o rhetoric_n faithful_a servant_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n favour_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n and_o nineteen_o legion_n obey_v he_o berith_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o terrible_a duke_n devil_n and_o have_v three_o name_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v beall_n of_o the_o jew_n berith_n of_o nigromancer_n belfry_n he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o red_a soldier_n with_o red_a clothing_n and_o upon_o a_o horse_n of_o that_o colour_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n he_o answer_v true_o of_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o certain_a hour_n through_o divine_a virtue_n by_o a_o ring_n of_o art_n magic_n he_o be_v also_o a_o liar_n he_o turn_v all_o metal_n into_o gold_n he_o adorn_v a_o man_n with_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v they_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o subtle_a voice_n and_o six_o and_o twenty_o legion_n be_v under_o he_o astaroth_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o strong_a duke_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o foul_a angel_n astaroth_n sit_v upon_o a_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o viper_n he_o answer_v true_o to_o matter_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o also_o of_o all_o secret_n he_o talk_v willing_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o how_o they_o sin_v and_o fall_v he_o say_v he_o fall_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a learn_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n he_o rule_v forty_o legion_n let_v every_o exorcist_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o admit_v he_o not_o too_o near_o he_o because_o of_o his_o stink_a breath_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o conjuror_n hold_v near_o to_o his_o face_n a_o magical_a ring_n and_o that_o shall_v defend_v he_o foras_fw-la foras_fw-la alius_fw-la forcas_n be_v a_o great_a precedent_n and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o in_o humane_a shape_n he_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o teach_v full_o logic_n ethick_n and_o their_o part_n he_o make_v a_o man_n invisible_a
duke_n and_o a_o strong_a he_o be_v see_v like_o a_o lion_n with_o griphen_n wing_n he_o make_v a_o man_n subtle_a and_o wonderful_a in_o handicraft_n philosophy_n and_o in_o science_n contain_v in_o book_n and_o be_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d thirty_o six_o legion_n cimery_n cimery_n be_v a_o great_a marquess_n and_o a_o strong_a rule_v in_o the_o part_n of_o aphâ—â—ca_n he_o teach_v perfect_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n he_o discover_v treasure_n and_o thing_n hide_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v seem_v with_o expedition_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o soldier_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d black_a horse_n and_o rule_v twenty_o legion_n amy._n amy_n be_v a_o great_a precedent_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o have_v take_v man_n shape_n he_o make_v one_o marvellous_a in_o astrology_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n he_o procure_v excellect_n familiar_n he_o bewray_v treasure_n preserve_v by_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o thirty_o six_o legion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n partly_o of_o potestates_fw-la he_o hope_v after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n to_o return_v to_o the_o seven_o throne_n which_o be_v not_o credible_a flauros_n flauros_n be_v a_o strong_a duke_n be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o terrible_a strong_a leopard_n in_o humane_a shape_n he_o show_v a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o fiery_a eyeâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v true_o and_o full_o of_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o triangle_n he_o lie_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o deceive_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o beguile_v in_o other_o business_n he_o glad_o talk_v of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o divine_a â—â—â—tue_n and_o so_o be_v all_o devil_n or_o spirit_n to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o conqueror_n adversary_n and_o if_o he_o be_v command_v he_o suffer_v the_o conjuroâ—â—_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o he_o have_v legion_n under_o he_o balam_n balam_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o terrible_a king_n he_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o head_n the_o first_o of_o a_o bull_n the_o second_o of_o a_o man_n the_o three_o of_o a_o ram_n he_o haâ—â—_n a_o serpent_n tail_n and_o flame_a eye_n ride_v upon_o a_o furious_a bear_n and_o carry_v a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o hoarse_a voice_n answer_v perfect_o of_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o make_v man_n invisible_a and_o wise_a he_o govern_v forty_o legion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o dominition_n allocer_n allocer_n be_v a_o strong_a duke_n and_o a_o great_a he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o soldier_n ride_v on_o a_o great_a horse_n he_o have_v a_o lion_n face_n very_o red_a and_o with_o flame_a eye_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o big_a voice_n he_o make_v a_o man_n wonderful_a in_o astronomy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n he_o bring_v good_a familiar_n and_o rule_v thirty_o six_o legion_n saleos_n saleos_n be_v a_o great_a earl_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o gallant_a soldier_n ride_v on_o a_o crocodile_n and_o wear_v a_o duke_n crown_n peaceable_a etc._n etc._n vuall_a vuall_n be_v great_a duke_n and_o a_o strong_a he_o be_v see_v as_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a dromedary_n but_o in_o humane_a form_n he_o sound_v out_o in_o a_o base_a voice_n the_o egyptian_a tongue_n this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o procure_v the_o especial_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o know_v thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v precuring_a the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o potestates_fw-la and_o govern_v thirty_o seven_o legion_n haagenti_n be_v a_o great_a precedent_n haagenti_fw-la appear_v like_o a_o great_a bull_n have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o griphen_o but_o when_o he_o take_v humane_a shape_n he_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a in_o every_o thing_n he_o change_v all_o metal_n into_o gold_n and_o change_v wine_n and_o water_n the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o command_v as_o many_o legion_n as_o zagan_n phoenix_n be_v a_o great_a marquess_n appear_v like_o the_o bird_n phoenix_n phoenix_n have_v a_o child_n voice_n but_o before_o he_o stand_v still_o before_o the_o conjuror_n he_o sing_v many_o sweet_a note_n then_o the_o exorcist_n with_o his_o companion_n must_v beware_v he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o melody_n but_o must_v by_o and_o by_o bid_v he_o put_v on_o humane_a shape_n then_o will_v he_o speak_v marvellous_o of_o all_o wonderful_a science_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o obedient_a he_o hope_v to_o return_v to_o the_o seven_o throne_n after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o govern_v twenty_o legion_n sâ—olas_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n sâ—olas_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o night-raven_n before_o the_o exorcist_n he_o take_v the_o image_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o teach_v astronomy_n absolute_o understand_v the_o vertuâ—s_n of_o herb_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v under_o he_o twenty_o six_o legion_n ¶_o note_v that_o a_o legion_n be_v 6666._o and_o now_o by_o multiplication_n count_v how_o many_o legion_n dâ—e_v arise_v out_o of_o every_o particular_a ✚_o secretum_fw-la secretorum_fw-la say_v the_o secret_a of_o secret_n tu_fw-la operus_fw-la sis_fw-la secretus_fw-la horum_fw-la thou_o that_o work_v they_o be_v secret_a in_o they_o chap._n iii_o the_o hour_n wherein_o principal_a devil_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o wit_n raise_v and_o restrain_v from_o do_v of_o hurt_n a_o maymon_n king_n of_o the_o east_n corson_n king_n of_o the_o south_n zimimar_n king_n of_o the_o north_n goap_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n may_v be_v bind_v from_o the_o three_o hour_n till_o noon_n and_o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n till_o evening_n marquis_n may_v be_v bind_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n till_o compline_n and_o from_o compline_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n duke_n may_v be_v bind_v from_o the_o first_o hour_n till_o noon_n and_o clear_a weather_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v prelate_n may_v be_v bind_v in_o any_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n knight_n from_o day_n dawn_v till_o sun_n rise_v or_o from_o evensong_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v a_o precedent_n may_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n except_o the_o king_n who_o he_o obay_v be_v invocate_v nor_o in_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o evening_n county_n or_o earâ—â—_n may_v be_v bind_v at_o any_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o â—elâ—_n where_o man_n resort_v not_o chap._n iu._n the_o form_n of_o adjure_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o spirit_n aforesaid_a to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o you_o will_v have_v any_o spirit_n you_o must_v know_v his_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v also_o fast_o and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n three_o or_o foâ—â—_n day_n before_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o circle_n and_o call_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o great_a intention_n and_o boâ—â—_n a_o ring_n in_o your_o hand_n rehearse_v in_o your_o own_o name_n and_o your_o company_n for_o one_o must_v always_o be_v with_o you_o this_o prayer_n follow_v and_o â—o_z spirit_n shall_v annoy_v you_o and_o your_o purpose_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o note_v 〈◊〉_d this_o agree_v with_o popish_a charm_n and_o conjuration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ✚_o father_n ✚_o and_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✚_o holy_a trinity_n and_o unseparable_a unity_n i_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n and_o defence_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o my_o good_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a cross_n and_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o passion_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n thou_o give_v i_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o they_o soever_o i_o do_v call_v by_o name_n they_o may_v come_v by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d every_o coast_n and_o accomplish_v my_o will_n that_o they_o neither_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d full_a unto_o i_o but_o rather_o obedient_a and_o diligent_a about_o i_o and_o through_o virtue_n straight_o command_v they_o let_v they_o fulfil_v my_o commandment_n amen_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n which_o will_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a thou_o which_o be_v a_o and_o ω_fw-gr first_o and_o last_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n exercise_n joth_n aglanabrath_n el_fw-es abiel_n anathiel_n 〈◊〉_d sedonel_n gray_n heli_n messiah_n tolimi_fw-la elias_n ischeros_n 〈◊〉_d imas_fw-la by_o these_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o all_o
distinguish_v a_o day_n natural_a be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n account_v the_o night_n withal_o and_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o midnight_n a_o artificial_a day_n be_v that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o ☉_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v night_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o ☉_o rise_v hereafter_o follow_v a_o table_n show_v how_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v by_o hour_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o division_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o planetary_a regiment_n the_o division_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o planetary_a regiment_n chap._n vii_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n with_o their_o name_n of_o figure_n scale_n and_o periapt_n these_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o which_o no_o spirit_n will_v appear_v except_o thou_o have_v they_o with_o thou_o chap._n viii_o a_o experiment_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o fast_n and_o pray_v three_o day_n spirit_n and_o abstain_v thou_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v new_o bury_v such_o a_o one_o as_o kill_v himself_o or_o destroy_v himself_o wilful_o or_o else_o get_v thou_o promise_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v hang_v and_o let_v he_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o thou_o after_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o true_a service_n at_o thy_o commandment_n in_o all_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n and_o let_v no_o person_n see_v thy_o do_n but_o observe_v thy_o fellow_n and_o about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o say_v with_o a_o bold_a faith_n and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v that_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o thy_o fellow_n have_v a_o candle_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o crystal_n stone_n and_o say_v these_o word_n follow_v the_o master_n have_v a_o hazel_n wand_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o these_o name_n of_o god_n write_v thereupon_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr ✚_o adonay_n ✚_o agla_n ✚_o craton_n ✚_o then_o strike_v three_o stroke_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v arise_v n._n arise_v n._n arise_v n._n i_o conjure_v thou_o spirit_n n._n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o do_v obey_v to_o my_o word_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o this_o night_n very_o and_o true_o as_o thou_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v swear_v to_o the_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o appear_v to_o i_o this_o night_n and_o show_v i_o true_a vision_n in_o this_o crystal_n stone_n and_o fetch_v i_o the_o fairy_n sibylia_n that_o i_o may_v talk_v with_o she_o visible_o and_o she_o may_v come_v before_o i_o as_o the_o conjuration_n lead_v and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o alms_n deed_n nota._n and_o pray_v for_o thou_o n._n to_o my_o lord_n god_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o salvation_n at_o the_o resurrection_n day_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n the_o master_n stand_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o fellow_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o candle_n and_o the_o stone_n must_v begin_v the_o conjuration_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o crystal_n stone_n in_o a_o fair_a form_n of_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o feel_v the_o stone_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hot_a and_o fear_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o she_o will_v show_v many_o delusion_n to_o drive_v you_o from_o your_o work_n fear_v god_n but_o fear_v he_o not_o this_o be_v to_o constrain_v he_o as_o follow_v i_o conjure_v thou_o spirit_n n._n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o have_v create_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o conjure_v thou_o n._n by_o these_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n do_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr ✚_o adonay_n ✚_o algramay_n ✚_o saday_n ✚_o sabaoth_n ✚_o plaâ—â—both_n ✚_o panthon_n ✚_o craton_n ✚_o neupuraton_n ✚_o deus_n ✚_o homo_fw-la ✚_o omnipotens_fw-la ✚_o simpiternus_fw-la ✚_o ysus_fw-la ✚_o terra_n ✚_o vnigeniius_fw-la ✚_o salvator_n ✚_o via_n ✚_o vita_fw-la ✚_o manus_n ✚_o fons_n ✚_o origo_fw-la ✚_o filius_fw-la ✚_o and_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o by_o all_o their_o name_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v power_n to_o man_n both_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v so_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n i_o conjure_v thou_o spirit_n n._n that_o now_o immediate_o thou_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o crystal_n stone_n visible_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o fellow_n without_o any_o tarry_n or_o deceit_n i_o conjure_v thou_o n._n by_o the_o excellent_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o and_o ω_fw-gr the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o this_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n be_v above_o all_o name_n for_o in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n do_v bow_n and_o obey_v both_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n and_o infernal_a and_o every_o tongue_n do_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v to_o man_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o by_o his_o nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o by_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n i_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n n._n that_o thou_o do_v appear_v visible_a in_o this_o crystal_n stone_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o fellow_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n i_o conjure_v thou_o n._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o those_o that_o contremisciunt_fw-la do_v believe_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o conjure_v thou_o n._n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o i_o pronounce_v that_o thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o to_o my_o word_n rehearse_v if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o to_o do_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v condemn_v thou_o thou_o spirit_n n._n into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o rest_n negligence_n but_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o pain_n there_o dwell_v and_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v pain_n upon_o pain_n daily_o horrible_o and_o lamentable_o thy_o pain_n to_o be_v there_o augment_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o gravel_n or_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n except_o thou_o spirit_n n._n do_v appear_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o fellow_n visible_o immediate_o in_o this_o crystal_n stone_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o thou_o alter_v not_o thy_o shape_n i_o charge_v thou_o upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n i_o conjure_v thou_o spirit_n n._n by_o the_o golden_a girdle_n which_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o thou_o spirit_n n._n be_v thou_o bind_v into_o the_o perpetual_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unreverent_a regard_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o word_n and_o his_o precept_n i_o conjure_v thou_o n._n by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o john_n see_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o thou_o spirit_n n._n be_v tear_v and_o bone_n cut_v in_o piece_n with_o that_o sword_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n where_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o and_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o i_o conjure_v thou_o n._n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o celestial_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n i_o conjure_v thou_o spirit_n n._n by_o the_o obedience_n that_o thou_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o principal_a prince_n and_o except_o thou_o spirit_n n_o do_v come_v and_o appear_v visible_o in_o this_o crystal_n stone_n in_o my_o presence_n here_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v aforesaid_a let_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o shadow_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n be_v upon_o thou_o spirit_n n._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
phin_n ✚_o gergoin_fw-fr ✚_o leâ—oâ—_n ✚_o amin_n ✚_o amin_n ✚_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o and_o mercifull_a god_n of_o isâ—â—â—â—_n and_o of_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_o by_o thy_o omnipotent_a help_n may_v perform_v this_o work_n which_o live_v and_o reigâ—est_v over_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n o_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v by_o thy_o clemency_n and_o knowledge_n i_o desire_v that_o my_o question_n work_n and_o labour_n may_v be_v full_o and_o true_o accomplish_v through_o thy_o worthiness_n good_a lord_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o eâ—â—_n amen_o o_o holy_a patient_a and_o merciful_a great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o wisdom_n clear_a and_o just_a ay_o most_o hearty_o desire_v thy_o holiness_n and_o clemency_n to_o fulfil_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v this_o my_o whole_a work_n through_o thy_o worthiness_n and_o bless_a power_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la amen_o chap._n xii_o how_o to_o enclose_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o crystal_n stone_n this_o operation_n follow_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v into_o a_o crystal_n stone_n or_o beryll_n glass_n or_o into_o any_o other_o like_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n devotion_n first_o thou_o in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o ☽_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o clean_a array_n and_o shave_a and_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o be_v clean_o confess_v say_v the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n with_o this_o prayer_n follow_v i_o desire_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n my_o merciful_a and_o most_o love_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o science_n grant_v that_o i_o thy_o well-beloved_n n._n although_o unworthy_a may_v know_v thy_o grace_n and_o power_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o craftiness_n of_o devil_n and_o grant_v to_o i_o thy_o power_n good_a lord_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o this_o art_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n through_o all_o world_n amen_o thou_o must_v do_v this_o five_o day_n and_o the_o six_o day_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n five_o bright_a sword_n sword_n and_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n make_v one_o circle_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_a sword_n and_o then_o write_v this_o name_n sitrael_n which_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o circle_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sword_n into_o that_o name_n and_o write_v again_o malanthon_n with_o another_o sword_n and_o thamaor_n with_o another_o and_o falaur_n with_o another_o and_o sitrami_n with_o another_o and_o ode_n as_o you_o do_v with_o the_o first_o all_o this_o do_v turn_v thou_o to_o sitrael_n and_o kneel_v say_v thus_o have_v the_o crystal_n stone_n in_o thy_o hand_n o_o sitrael_n malantha_n thamaor_n falaur_n and_o sitrami_n write_v in_o these_o circle_n appoint_v to_o this_o work_n i_o do_v conjure_v and_o i_o do_v exorcise_v you_o by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o he_o which_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o by_o he_o which_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n that_o all_o you_o five_o infernal_a master_n and_o prince_n do_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o accomplish_v and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o my_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o norâ—h_n also_o i_o conjure_v you_o devil_n and_o command_v you_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o appoint_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o by_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n virgin_n and_o widow_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n also_o i_o conjure_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o you_o infernal_a king_n by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o star_n by_o the_o ☉_o and_o by_o the_o ☽_o and_o by_o all_o the_o planet_n by_o the_o earth_n fire_n air_n and_o water_n and_o by_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o by_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o by_o your_o hell_n and_o by_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o and_o dwell_v about_o it_o and_o by_o your_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o by_o all_o whatsoever_o and_o with_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v constrain_v and_o bind_v you_o therefore_o by_o all_o these_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o power_n i_o do_v bind_v you_o and_o constrain_v you_o into_o my_o will_n and_o power_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o bind_v may_v come_v unto_o i_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o your_o circle_n beforâ—_n i_o visible_o in_o fair_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o mankind_n king_n and_o to_o obey_v unto_o i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v desire_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o without_o my_o licence_n etc._n and_o if_o you_o do_v against_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v promise_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o profound_a deepness_n of_o the_o sea_n except_o that_o you_o do_v obey_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o world_n of_o world_n amen_n say_v this_o true_a conjuration_n five_o course_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v coâ—e_n out_o of_o the_o northpart_n five_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a company_n which_o whâ—â—_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o circle_n they_o will_v alight_v down_o off_o from_o their_o horsâ—_n and_o will_v kneel_v down_o before_o thou_o say_v master_n command_v we_o wâ—â—â—_n thou_o will_v and_o we_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o unto_o who_o thou_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o without_o my_o licence_n and_o that_o which_o i_o will_v command_v you_o to_o do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v true_o sure_o faithful_o and_o essential_o and_o then_o they_o all_o will_v swear_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v all_o thy_o will_n and_o after_o they_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o conjuration_n immediate_o follow_v follow_v i_o conjure_v charge_n and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o sirrael_n malâ—â—than_n thamaar_n falaur_n and_o sitrami_n you_o infernal_a king_n to_o put_v into_o the_o crystal_n stone_n one_o spirit_n learned_a use_v expert_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o loâ—â—_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o pour_v i_o charge_v you_o you_o â—oble_a king_n that_o the_o say_a spirit_n may_v teach_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o my_o friend_n at_o all_o hour_n and_o minute_n both_o night_n and_o day_n the_o mâ—â—_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_n declare_v also_o to_o i_o my_o very_a name_n and_o this_o i_o command_v in_o your_o part_n to_o do_v and_o to_o obey_v thereunto_o as_o unto_o your_o owâ—_n lord_n and_o master_n that_o do_v they_o will_v call_v a_o certain_a spirit_n who_o thâ—â—_n will_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o circle_a or_o round_a crystal_n tâ—â—â—_n put_v the_o crystal_n between_o the_o two_o circle_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o crysâ—â—â—â—_n make_v black_a then_o command_v they_o to_o command_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o crystal_n not_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n till_o thou_o give_v he_o licence_n and_o to_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d will_n for_o ever_o that_o do_v thou_o shall_v see_v they_o go_v upon_o the_o crystal_n both_o to_o answer_v your_o request_n and_o to_o tarry_v your_o licence_n that_o do_v the_o spirit_n will_v crave_v licence_n and_o say_v go_v you_o to_o your_o place_n appoinâ—â—â—_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d crystal_n and_o look_v therein_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o it_o will_v show_v it_o â—â—to_o thou_o let_v all_o your_o circle_n be_v nine_o foot_n every_o way_n and_o make_v as_o follow_v work_v this_o work_n in_o ♋_o â™_o or_o ♓_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o ☽_o or_o â—_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v if_o thou_o fear_v he_o bind_v he_o with_o some_o bond_n in_o such_o
sort_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v already_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n a_o figure_n or_o type_n proportional_a show_v what_o form_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o make_v the_o figure_n whereby_o the_o former_a secret_n of_o enclose_v a_o spirit_n in_o crystal_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o a_o experiment_n of_o bealphares_n this_o be_v prove_v the_o noble_a carrier_n that_o ever_o do_v serve_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o enclose_v of_o the_o say_a spirit_n and_o how_o to_o have_v a_o true_a answer_n of_o he_o without_o any_o craft_n or_o harm_n and_o he_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fair_a man_n or_o fair_a woman_n the_o which_o spirit_n will_v come_v to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v command_v he_o to_o tell_v thou_o of_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v command_v he_o to_o bring_v to_o thou_o gold_n or_o silver_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o he_o will_v bear_v thou_o without_o any_o harm_n of_o body_n or_o soul._n therefore_o etc._n he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o work_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leacherousnesse_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o from_o false_a swear_n and_o do_v all_o the_o abstinence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o namely_o three_o day_n before_o he_o go_v to_o work_v and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v and_o the_o element_n fair_a and_o clear_a he_o shall_v bathe_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n if_o he_o have_v any_o all_o together_o in_o a_o quick_a wellspring_n then_o he_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o clean_a white_a clothes_n and_o he_o must_v have_v another_o privy_a place_n and_o bear_v he_o ink_n and_o pen_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v write_v this_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n ✚_o agla_n ✚_o and_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n this_o name_n ✚_o ♊_o â—â—â—_o ✚_o and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o dry_a thong_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o hâ—â—e_a skin_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o girdle_n &_o write_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n all_o above_o and_o in_o the_o end_n ✚_o a_n &_o ω_fw-gr ✚_o and_o upon_o his_o breast_n he_o must_v have_v this_o present_a figure_n or_o mark_v write_v in_o virgin_n parchment_n as_o it_o be_v here_o show_v breastplate_n and_o it_o must_v bâ—sowed_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a linen_n anâ—_n so_o make_v fast_o upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o if_o thoâ—_n will_v have_v a_o fellow_n to_o work_v with_o thou_o he_o must_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o must_v have_v also_o a_o bright_a knife_n that_o be_v never_o occupy_v and_o he_o must_v write_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o blade_n of_o the_o knife_n ✚_o agla_n ✚_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o knife_n blade_n ✚_o ♊_o â—â—â—_o ✚_o and_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n he_o must_v make_v a_o circle_n circle_z as_o hereafter_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v call_v salomon_n circle_n when_o that_o he_o be_v make_v go_v into_o the_o circle_n and_o close_o again_o the_o place_n there_o where_o thâ—_n wente_v in_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n and_o say_v per_fw-la crucis_fw-la hoâ—_n signum_fw-la ✚_o suâ—_n at_o procui_fw-la omne_fw-la malignum_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la signum_fw-la ✚_o salvetur_fw-la quodque_fw-la bexâ—num_fw-la by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n ✚_o may_v all_o evil_a fly_v far_o away_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sign_n ✚_o may_v all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v preserve_v and_o make_v suffurâ—gations_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n or_o fellow_n with_o frankincense_n mystic_a lignum_fw-la aloe_n then_o put_v it_o in_o wine_n and_o say_v with_o good_a devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o high_a god_n almighty_a all_o together_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v you_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v master_n will_v close_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v say_v towards_o the_o east_n with_o meek_a and_o devout_a devotion_n these_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n look_v upon_o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o complaint_n etc._n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n this_o psalm_n also_o follow_v be_v the_o fifty_o one_o psalm_n must_v be_v say_v three_o time_n ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v away_o my_o offence_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n conclude_v it_o with_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n then_o say_v this_o verse_n o_o lord_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o my_o life_n with_o the_o bloodthirsty_a then_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o a_o credo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la inducas_fw-la o_o lord_n show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o let_v our_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o pray_v o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o thou_o warn_v by_o thy_o angel_n the_o three_o king_n of_o cullen_n jasper_n mâ—lchior_n and_o balthasar_n when_o they_o come_v with_o worshipful_a present_n towards_o bethlehem_n jasper_n bring_v myrrh_n melchior_n incense_n balthasar_n gold_n worship_v the_o high_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n jesus_n god_n son_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n in_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o clean_a virgin_n s._n marry_o queen_n of_o heaven_n empress_n of_o hell_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n warn_v and_o have_v the_o foresay_a three_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v another_o way_n for_o dread_a of_o peril_n that_o herod_n the_o king_n by_o his_o ordinance_n will_v have_v destroy_v these_o not_o three_o noble_a king_n that_o meek_o seek_v out_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o witty_o and_o true_o as_o these_o three_o king_n turn_v for_o dread_n and_o take_v another_o way_n so_o wise_o and_o so_o true_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o mightifull_a mercy_n bless_v uâ—_n now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o bless_a passion_n save_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o all_o together_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n defend_v we_o let_v we_o pray_v o_o lord_n king_n of_o all_o king_n which_o containe_v the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o deep_n weigh_o the_o hill_n and_o shutte_v up_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o earth_n hear_v we_o most_o meek_a god_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a treasure_n by_o this_o spirit_n invocate_v through_o thy_o help_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o world_n to_o world_n everlasting_o amen_n then_o say_v these_o name_n ✚_o helic_n ✚_o â—elyâ—_n ✚_o essejero_n ✚_o dâ—us_fw-fr â—â—ternus_fw-la ✚_o cloy_v ✚_o clemenâ—_n ✚_o deloye_v ✚_o deus_n sanctus_n ✚_o sabâ—oti_fw-la ✚_o deus_n exercâ—â—â—â—donay_n ✚_o deus_n mirabilis_fw-la ✚_o jao_fw-la ✚_o verax_fw-la ✚_o anephâ—neton_fw-la ✚_o deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la ✚_o sodoy_fw-fr ✚_o dominator_fw-la dominus_fw-la ✚_o on_z sortissimus_fw-la ✚_o deus_n ✚_o qui_fw-fr the_o which_o will_v be_v pray_v unto_o of_o sinner_n receive_v we_o beseech_v thou_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o our_o meek_a prayer_n which_o we_o unworthy_a do_v offer_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n deliver_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o prevent_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n this_o work_n and_o with_o thy_o bless_a help_n to_o follow_v after_o that_o this_o our_o work_n begin_v of_o thou_o may_v be_v end_v by_o thy_o mighty_a power_n amen_n then_o say_v this_o anon_o after_o ✚_o homo_fw-la ✚_o sacarus_fw-la ✚_o museolameus_fw-la ✚_o â—heruborca_fw-la ✚_o be_v the_o figure_n upon_o thy_o breast_n aforesaid_a the_o girdle_n about_o thou_o the_o circle_n make_v bless_v the_o circle_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o read_v this_o conjuration_n as_o follow_v sit_v back_o to_o back_n at_o the_o first_o time_n i_o exorcise_v and_o conjure_v bealphares_n the_o practiser_n and_o preceptor_n of_o this_o art_n by_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n
they_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o that_o one_o of_o they_o beget_v another_o some_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o some_o that_o they_o be_v substance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o of_o they_o some_o be_v terrestrial_a some_o celestial_a some_o watery_a some_o airy_a some_o fiery_a some_o starry_a and_o some_o of_o each_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o element_n and_o that_o they_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o carry_v our_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o return_v his_o benefit_n back_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v wherein_o they_o meet_v and_o agree_v jump_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o you_o read_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o seminary_n testament_n print_v at_o rheims_n you_o shall_v manifest_o see_v though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o black_a to_o white_a as_o apppear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o angel_n express_o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 22.8.9_o again_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mean_a betwixt_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a body_n communicate_v part_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v eternal_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o affection_n and_o as_o there_o be_v bird_n in_o the_o air_n fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o four_o element_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o idle_a they_o say_v they_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n and_o government_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n sadducee_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v bird_n and_o fly_v fast_o than_o any_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n some_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o but_o when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v evil_a angel_n some_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n send_v his_o angel_n abroad_o and_o â—e_v himself_o make_v his_o continual_a abode_n in_o hell_n 8._o his_o mansion_n place_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o psellus_n touch_v spirit_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n therein_o psellus_n be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o impugnable_a by_o any_o catholic_a be_v also_o instruct_v in_o these_o supernatural_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a matter_n by_o a_o monk_n call_v marcus_n who_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a a_o long_a time_n as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a devil_n report_v upon_o the_o same_o devil_n own_o word_n which_o must_v needs_o understand_v best_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v not_o now_o of_o all_o one_o element_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n can_v feel_v and_o be_v feel_v etc._n do_v hurt_n and_o be_v hurt_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o lamenâ—_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o burn_v continnual_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o leave_v ash_n behind_o they_o in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v beeâ—e_n as_o manifest_a trial_n thereof_o have_v be_v if_o he_o say_v true_o in_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n 9_o he_o also_o say_v upon_o like_a credit_n and_o assurance_n that_o devil_n and_o spirit_n do_v avoid_v and_o shed_v from_o out_o of_o their_o body_n such_o seed_n or_o nature_n as_o whereby_o certain_a vermin_n be_v engender_v and_o that_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o food_n as_o we_o be_v save_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o mouth_n but_o suck_v it_o up_o into_o their_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o sponge_n soak_v up_o water_n 10._o also_o he_o say_v they_o have_v name_n shape_n and_o dwell_v place_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v though_o not_o in_o temporal_a and_o corporâ—â—_n sort_n folly_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o princiall_a kind_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corporal_a but_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o first_o sort_n consist_v of_o fire_n wander_v in_o the_o region_n near_o to_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v into_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o sort_n consist_v of_o air_n have_v their_o habitation_n more_o low_a and_o near_o unto_o we_o these_o say_v he_o be_v proud_a and_o great_a boaster_n very_o wise_a and_o deceitful_a and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o be_v see_v with_o stream_n of_o fire_n at_o their_o tail_n papist_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v common_o conjure_v up_o to_o make_v image_n laugh_v and_o lamp_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o in_o assyria_n they_o use_v much_o to_o prophesy_v in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n knavery_n which_o kind_n of_o incantation_n be_v usual_a among_o our_o conjuror_n but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o perform_v in_o a_o pitcher_n or_o pot_n of_o water_n or_o else_o in_o a_o vial_n of_o glass_n fill_v with_o water_n wherein_o they_o say_v at_o the_o first_o a_o little_a sound_n be_v hear_v without_o a_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v anon_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o then_o there_o be_v hear_v small_a voice_n wherewith_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n speak_v so_o soft_o as_o no_o man_n can_v well_o hear_v they_o 93._o because_o say_v cardane_n they_o will_v not_o be_v argue_v or_o rebuke_v of_o lie_n but_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o describe_v and_o confute_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o devil_n psellus_n say_v be_v earthly_a the_o four_o watery_a or_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o five_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o six_o sort_n be_v lucifugi_n that_o be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v scant_o endue_v with_o sense_n and_o so_o dull_a as_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v move_v with_o charm_n or_o conjuration_n the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o some_o devil_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o hate_n god_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o man_n but_o the_o worse_a moiety_n of_o devil_n be_v aquei_n operation_n subterranei_fw-la and_o lucifugi_fw-la that_o be_v watery_a under_o the_o earth_n and_o shunner_n of_o light_n because_o say_v he_o these_o hurt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o destroy_v man_n body_n like_o mad_a and_o raven_a beast_n molest_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n thereof_o aquei_fw-la be_v they_o that_o raise_v tempest_n and_o drown_v seafaring_a man_n and_o do_v all_o other_o mischief_n on_o the_o water_n subterranei_fw-la and_o lucifugi_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o man_n and_o torment_v they_o that_o they_o possess_v with_o the_o frenzy_n and_o the_o fall_a evil_n they_o also_o assault_v they_o that_o be_v miner_n or_o pioner_n which_o use_v to_o work_v in_o deep_a and_o dark_a hole_n under_o the_o earth_n such_o devil_n as_o be_v earthy_a and_o airy_a he_o say_v enter_v by_o subtlety_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v they_o provoke_v man_n to_o absurd_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n but_o herein_o his_o philosophy_n be_v very_o unprobable_a confute_v for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v earthy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v palpable_a if_o he_o be_v palpable_a he_o must_v needs_o kill_v they_o into_o who_o body_n he_o enter_v item_n if_o he_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_z then_o must_v he_o also_o be_v visible_a and_o untransformable_a in_o that_o 〈…〉_z god_n be_v creation_n can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o substance_n matter_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v diminish_v or_o alter_v the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o they_o liâ—t_v spiritual_a or_o to_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v earth_n water_n fire_n air_n or_o this_o and_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o be_v create_v but_o howsoever_o they_o imagine_v of_o water_n air_n or_o fire_n i_o be_o sure_a earth_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a yea_o and_o air_n must_v always_o be_v invisible_a and_o fire_n must_v be_v hot_a add_v water_n must_v be_v moist_a and_o of_o these_o three_o latter_a body_n special_o of_o water_n and_o air_n no_o form_n nor_o shape_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o mortal_a eye_n natural_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n chap._n four_o more_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o psellus_n and_o such_o other_o concern_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o spirit_n his_o definition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o experience_n therein_o 12._o moreover_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o
spirit_n whisper_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o not_o speak_v so_o loud_o as_o our_o ear_n may_v hear_v they_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n speak_v together_o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v make_v a_o example_n by_o loud_a speak_v a_o far_o oft_o &_o a_o comparison_n of_o soft_a whisper_n near_o hand_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n enter_v so_o near_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o ear_n need_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n see_v hear_v and_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o i_o will_v believe_v paul_n better_a than_o psellus_n or_o his_o monk_n or_o the_o monk_n devil_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v hear_v if_o the_o whole_a body_n where_o hear_v where_o be_v smell_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o accord_n be_v betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o witchmonger_n the_o papist_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o these_o spirit_n use_v great_a knavery_n and_o unspeakable_a bawdry_n in_o the_o breach_n and_o middle_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o tickle_v and_o by_o other_o lecherous_a device_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v jump_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n though_o very_o erroneous_o with_o the_o foresay_a psellus_n 17._o of_o who_o doctrine_n also_o this_o be_v a_o parcel_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o devil_n hurt_v not_o cattle_n for_o the_o hate_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o love_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o temperate_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o deep_a dry_a and_o cold_a place_n marry_o they_o hate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o heat_n dry_v too_o fast_o they_o throw_v down_o stone_n upon_o man_n but_o the_o blow_n thereof_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o they_o who_o they_o hit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v with_o any_o force_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v little_a and_o small_a strength_n so_o as_o these_o stone_n do_v nothing_o but_o fray_n and_o terrify_v man_n as_o scarecrowe_n do_v bird_n out_o of_o the_o corn_n field_n but_o when_o these_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o pore_n then_o do_v they_o raise_v wonderful_a tumult_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o subterrene_a devil_n 〈◊〉_d do_v writhe_a and_o bow_v the_o possess_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patient_a 〈◊〉_d his_o instrument_n but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o lucifugus_fw-la possess_v a_o man_n 〈…〉_z he_o dumb_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o same_o psellus_n with_o his_o mate_n bodin_n and_o the_o penner_n of_o m._n maâ—_n and_o other_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o physician_n that_o affirm_v such_o infirmity_n to_o be_v curable_a with_o diet_n and_o not_o by_o enchantment_n say_v that_o physician_n do_v only_o attend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v perceivable_a by_o outward_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o and_o to_o make_v devil_n and_o spirit_n seem_v yet_o more_o corporal_a and_o terrene_a he_o say_v that_o certain_a devil_n be_v belong_v to_o certain_a country_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o none_o other_o some_o the_o assyrian_a some_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o some_o the_o persian_a tongue_n and_o that_o they_o feel_v stripe_n and_o fear_v hurt_v and_o special_o the_o diâ—t_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o which_o respect_n conjuror_n have_v sword_n with_o they_o in_o their_o circle_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o that_o they_o change_v shape_n even_o as_o sudden_o as_o man_n do_v change_v colour_n with_o blush_v fear_n anger_n and_o other_o mood_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v brute_n beast_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o devil_n and_o subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o fly_n flea_n and_o worm_n who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o food_n not_o regard_v or_o remember_v the_o hole_n from_o out_o of_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o marry_o devil_n compound_v of_o earth_n can_v often_o transform_v themselves_o but_o abide_v in_o someone_o shape_n such_o as_o they_o best_o like_v and_o most_o delight_n in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bird_n or_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o nâ—idas_n noreidas_n and_o dreidas_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n which_o dreidae_fw-la inhabit_v as_o some_o write_v the_o island_n beside_o scotland_n call_v druidae_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o denomination_n and_o name_n other_o devil_n that_o dwell_v in_o dry_a place_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o masculine_a kind_n final_o psellus_n say_v they_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o can_v prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v his_o definition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v perpetual_a mind_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n to_o verify_v these_o toy_n he_o say_v stuff_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a night_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o by_o aletus_n libius_n into_o a_o mountain_n and_o that_o he_o take_v a_o herb_n and_o spit_v thrice_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o a_o certain_a ointment_n so_o as_o thereby_o he_o see_v great_a troop_n of_o devil_n and_o perceive_v a_o crow_n to_o fly_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o since_o that_o hour_n he_o can_v prophesy_v at_o all_o time_n save_v on_o good-friday_n and_o easter-sunday_n if_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a it_o may_v not_o only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o greek-church_n in_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v also_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v content_a with_o our_o christmas_n and_o easter_n day_n and_o not_o to_o have_v gather_v the_o minute_n together_o and_o reform_v it_o so_o as_o to_o show_v how_o false_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v not_o err_v have_v observe_v it_o hitherto_o and_o true_o this_o and_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o easter_n day_n morning_n sufficient_o or_o rather_o miraculous_o prove_v that_o computation_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n chap._n v._n the_o opinion_n of_o fascius_n cardanus_n touch_v spirit_n and_o of_o his_o familiar_a devil_n fascius_n cardanus_n have_v as_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n hierome_n cardanus_n report_n a_o familiar_a devil_n daemon_n consist_v of_o the_o fiery_a element_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o use_v conjuration_n do_v give_v true_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o demand_n but_o when_o he_o burn_v up_o his_o book_n of_o conjuration_n though_o he_o resort_v still_o unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o make_v false_a answer_n continual_o he_o hold_v he_o bind_v twenty_o and_o eight_o year_n and_o loose_v five_o year_n and_o during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n or_o spirit_n he_o come_v not_o always_o alone_o but_o sometime_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n with_o he_o he_o rather_o agree_v with_o psellus_n then_o with_o plato_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beget_v 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o live_v long_o but_o how_o long_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o howbeit_o as_o he_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o devil_n face_n who_o be_v 42_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o appear_v very_o young_a he_o think_v they_o live_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n and_o we_o also_o die_v with_o their_o body_n they_o have_v school_n and_o university_n among_o they_o but_o he_o conceive_v not_o that_o any_o be_v â—o_o dull_a head_a as_o psellus_n make_v they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o quick_a in_o credit_n that_o believe_v such_o fable_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o groundwork_n on_o witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n but_o these_o history_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palâ—pable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v think_v as_o wise_a in_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o story_n of_o friar_n rush_n adam_n bell_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n chap._n vi_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v spirit_n devil_n and_o angel_n what_o sacrifice_n they_o like_v best_a what_o they_o fear_v and_o of_o socrates_n his_o familiar_a devil_n opinion_n plato_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o good_a spirit_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o likeness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o body_n and_o that_o one_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o prince_n do_v in_o every_o perfect_a commonwealth_n over_o man_n item_n they_o obtain_v their_o
purpose_n and_o desire_n only_o by_o entreaty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o use_n authority_n over_o man_n none_o otherwise_o than_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o function_n and_o because_o of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o god_n sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n or_o supreme_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o purâ—â—_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n sometime_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a charm_n and_o even_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n obtain_v for_o god_n sake_n any_o thing_n at_o a_o princess_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o importunatâ—nesse_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o devil_n and_o defile_a soul_n be_v so_o conversant_a on_o earth_n â—â—_o that_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v unto_o earthly_a body_n special_o in_o lechery_n god_n and_o angel_n say_v they_o because_o they_o want_v all_o material_a and_o gross_a substance_n desire_v most_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mind_n best_a the_o grosser_n and_o more_o terrestrial_a spirit_n desire_v the_o grosser_n sacrifice_n as_o beast_n and_o cattle_n they_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o mean_a region_n delight_n to_o have_v frankincense_n and_o suâ—â—_n mean_v stuff_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o be_v slatoâ—â—_n and_o die_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o such_o they_o abhor_v some_o say_v that_o spirit_n fear_v wonderful_o vain_a threat_n and_o thereupon_o will_v depart_v as_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o will_v cut_v the_o heaven_n in_o piece_n or_o reveal_v their_o secret_n as_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o god_n or_o sâ—y_o that_o you_o will_v do_v any_o impossibility_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o be_v so_o timorous_a as_o they_o will_v present_o be_v go_v and_o that_o be_v think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v most_o common_o of_o that_o sort_n or_o company_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v conjure_v they_o say_v socrates_n have_v a_o familiar_a devil_n spirit_n which_o plato_n rely_v much_o upon_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o spirit_n but_o because_o socrates_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v say_v so_o and_o pardy_o because_o that_o devil_n do_v ever_o dissuade_v and_o prohibit_v not_o only_o in_o socrates_n his_o own_o case_n but_o sometime_o in_o his_o friend_n behalf_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v may_v through_o his_o admonition_n have_v save_v their_o life_n his_o disciple_n gather_v that_o his_o devil_n be_v saturnall_a and_o a_o principal_a fiery_a devil_n and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v natural_o know_v their_o devil_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v call_v daemonii_fw-la viri_fw-la otherwise_o cousener_n item_n they_o say_v that_o fiery_a spirit_n urge_v man_n to_o contemplation_n the_o airy_a to_o business_n the_o watery_a to_o lust_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v martial_a which_o give_v fortitude_n some_o be_v jovial_a give_v wisdom_n some_o saturniall_n always_o use_v dissuasion_n and_o dehorâ—ing_n item_n some_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o remain_v with_o we_o all_o our_o life_n some_o be_v mere_a stranger_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n departedâ—_n his_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o plato_n nine_o order_n of_o spirit_n and_o angel_n dâ—onysius_n his_o division_n thereof_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o all_o disprove_v by_o learned_a divine_n plato_n propose_v or_o set_v forth_o nine_o several_a order_n of_o spirit_n beside_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o spirit_n be_v god_n that_o command_v all_o the_o residue_n the_o second_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v idiae_fw-la which_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n the_o three_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o four_o be_v angel_n the_o five_o archangel_n the_o six_o be_v devil_n who_o be_v minister_n to_o infernal_a power_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o supernal_a the_o seven_o be_v half_a god_n the_o eight_o be_v principality_n the_o nine_o be_v prince_n from_o which_o division_n dionysius_n do_v not_o much_o swarve_v 9.10_o save_v that_o he_o deal_v as_o he_o say_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n who_o he_o likewise_o divide_v into_o nine_o part_n or_o office_n the_o first_o he_o call_v seraphim_n the_o second_o cherubin_n the_o three_o throne_n the_o four_o domination_n the_o five_o virtue_n the_o six_o power_n the_o seven_o principality_n the_o eight_o archangel_n the_o nine_o and_o inferior_a sort_n he_o call_v angel_n 6._o howbeit_o some_o of_o these_o in_o my_o think_n be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o else_o paul_n give_v we_o evil_a counsel_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n but_o dionysius_n in_o that_o place_n go_v further_a hierarch_n impropriate_v to_o every_o country_n and_o almost_o to_o every_o person_n of_o any_o account_n a_o peculiar_a angel_n as_o to_o jewry_n he_o assign_v michael_n to_o adam_n razael_n to_o abraham_n zekiel_n to_o isaac_n raphael_n to_o jacob_n peliel_n to_o moses_n metraton_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o discourse_n be_v either_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n or_o else_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o age_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o confute_v he_o by_o m._n calvine_n and_o my_o kinsman_n m._n deering_n than_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o word_n 14._o for_o m._n calvine_n say_v that_o dionysius_n herein_o spirit_v not_o as_o by_o hearsay_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v slip_v down_o from_o heaveâ—_n and_o tell_v of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o report_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o read_v m_n deering_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3.1_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o matter_n notable_o handle_v where_o he_o say_v that_o whensoever_o archangel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o no_o creature_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n the_o name_n also_o of_o angel_n as_o mithâ—el_v gabriel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v calvine_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n but_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o be_v neither_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n capacity_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o knowledge_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o to_o discuss_v the_o same_o but_o to_o show_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o witchmonger_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o probable_a collection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v on_o the_o otâ—er_a side_n chap._n viii_o the_o commencement_n of_o devil_n fond_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o isa._n of_o lucifer_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o cabalist_n the_o thalmudist_n and_o schoolmen_n opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o witchmonger_n which_o be_v most_o common_o bastard_n divine_v do_v fond_o gather_v and_o false_o conceive_v the_o commencement_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o isaiah_n 14._o where_o they_o suppose_v lucifer_n be_v cite_v as_o the_o namâ—_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o on_o a_o time_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v checkmate_n with_o god_n himself_o will_v needs_o when_o god_n be_v go_v a_o little_a aside_o be_v sit_v down_o or_o rather_o pirk_v up_o in_o god_n own_o principal_a and_o cathedral_n chair_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n cast_v he_o and_o all_o his_o confederate_n out_o of_o heaven_n so_o as_o some_o fall_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v descend_v but_o into_o the_o middle_a region_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o pass_v through_o the_o high_a region_n stay_v even_o then_o and_o there_o when_o god_n say_v ho._n but_o god_n know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mean_v nor_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n for_o there_o be_v only_a foreshowed_n the_o depose_n and_o deprivation_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o star_n esteem_v his_o glory_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o as_o far_o as_o lucifer_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n shine_v more_o glorious_o than_o the_o other_o common_a star_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o exile_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o therefore_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v lucifer_n but_o forsooth_o because_o these_o great_a clerk_n will_v '_o be_v think_v methodical_a and_o to_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o wisdom_n bosom_n who_o rather_o
crawl_v out_o of_o folly_n breeche_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v we_o first_o whereof_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v create_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o thaâ—_n massy_a mould_n thalmudist_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v compound_v the_o which_o say_v they_o be_v putredo_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cabalist_n with_o who_o avicen_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o beget_v another's_o other_o say_v they_o be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o the_o greek_n do_v write_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n the_o latinist_n say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n terraâ—_n when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v laurence_n ananias_n say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n because_o it_o be_v write_v quando_fw-la saâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cider_n a_o laudaverunt_fw-la i_o angelâ—_n when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o angel_n praise_v i_o so_o as_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o more_o angel_n sell_v down_o with_o lucifer_n or_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o michael_n many_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o angel_n honesty_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a part_n fall_v with_o lucifer_n 1._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v say_v laurentius_n ananias_n that_o the_o most_o part_n remain_v and_o of_o they_o that_o think_v so_o some_o say_v the_o ten_o part_n be_v cast_v down_o some_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o gather_v upon_o s._n john_n that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v only_o damn_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o rail_n pluck_v down_o with_o he_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o variance_n among_o papist_n themselves_o herein_o a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n there_o be_v also_o another_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a to_o wit_n of_o what_o order_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v that_o do_v fall_v with_o lucifer_n our_o schoolman_n say_v they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o lucifer_n conspiracy_n but_o because_o the_o superior_a order_n be_v of_o the_o more_o noble_a constitution_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o the_o inferior_a of_o a_o less_o worthy_a nature_n the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n fall_v as_o guilty_a and_o offender_n with_o lucifer_n some_o say_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o some_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o high_a order_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o cherubin_n extentus_fw-la &_o protegens_fw-la posui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr sanctâ—_n dei_fw-la extend_v upon_o a_o cherubin_n and_o protect_a i_o have_v put_v thou_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o these_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o of_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n final_o these_o great_a doctor_n conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphim_n which_o be_v the_o high_a because_o it_o be_v write_v quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la mane_n oriebaris_fw-la lucifer_n for_o when_o thou_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lucifer_n they_o of_o this_o sect_n affirm_v that_o cacodsmone_n be_v they_o that_o rebel_v against_o jove_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o plato_n his_o sect_n himself_o also_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n our_o schoolman_n differ_v much_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o lucifer_n fall_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o speak_v these_o word_n ponam_fw-la sedem_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o aquilone_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la ero_fw-la altissimo_fw-la i_o will_v put_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a other_o say_v because_o he_o utter_o refuse_v felicity_n and_o think_v scorn_v thereof_o other_o say_v because_o he_o think_v all_o his_o strength_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ability_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o other_o say_z that_o his_o condemnation_n grow_v hereupon_o for_o that_o he_o challenge_v the_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n other_o say_v because_o he_o detract_v the_o time_n to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o other_o angel_n do_v other_o say_v because_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o scotus_n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o rebellious_o claim_v equal_a omnipotency_n with_o god_n with_o who_o light_o the_o themist_n never_o agree_v 1._o other_o say_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o cause_n together_o and_o many_o more_o so_o as_o hereupon_o say_v laurentius_n ananias_n grow_v a_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o lucifer_n and_o his_o siend_n on_o the_o other_o so_o as_o after_o a_o long_a and_o doubtful_a sâ—itmish_n michael_n overthrow_v lucifer_n and_o turn_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o door_n chap._n x._o where_o the_o battle_n between_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n be_v fight_v how_o long_o it_o continue_v and_o of_o their_o power_n how_o fond_o papi_v and_o infidel_n write_v of_o they_o and_o how_o reverent_o christian_n aught_v iâ—_n think_v of_o they_o now_o where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v there_o be_v as_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o be_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o luâ—ifer_n the_o thomist_n say_v this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o the_o abode_n be_v of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n other_o say_v in_o the_o sirmament_n other_o in_o paradise_n the_o thomist_n also_o say_v it_o continue_v but_o one_o instant_a or_o prick_n of_o timeâ—_n for_o they_o tarry_v but_o two_o instant_n in_o all_o nunc._n even_o from_o their_o creation_n to_o their_o expulsion_n the_o scotist_n say_v that_o between_o their_o production_n and_o their_o â—â—l_n there_o be_v just_a four_o instant_n nevertheless_o the_o great_a number_n of_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o they_o continue_v only_o three_o instant_n because_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v they_o three_o warning_n so_o as_o at_o the_o tâ—â—â—_n warning_n lucifer_n fall_v down_o like_o lead_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o boâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o hell_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o air_n to_o tempt_v man_n the_o sadducee_n 〈◊〉_d as_o gross_a the_o other_o way_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n that_o god_n do_v inspire_v in_o man_n or_o the_o token_n of_o his_o power_n histor_n he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n shall_v see_v many_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o angel_n as_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n they_o serve_v as_o angel_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n mounseur_fw-fr bodin_n m._n mal._n and_o many_o other_o papi_v gather_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n tripart_v that_o there_o be_v just_a ten_o million_o of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n many_o â—y_a that_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n final_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o show_v the_o absurd_a and_o curious_a collection_n hereabout_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v with_o calvine_n that_o angel_n be_v creature_n of_o god_n though_o moses_n speak_v â—â—thing_v of_o their_o creation_n who_o only_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n recite_v nothing_o but_o thing_n see_v and_o i_o say_v further_a wiâ—â—_n he_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministration_n and_o service_n god_n use_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v angel_n i_o say_v yet_o again_o wiâ—â—_n hiâ—_n that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a 8._o that_o they_o have_v no_o shape_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o never_o have_v any_o and_o final_o i_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a paint_n out_o angel_n unto_o we_o with_o wing_n because_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a swift_o to_o succour_v we_o and_o certain_o all_o the_o founder_n divine_v do_v conceive_v and_o give_v out_o that_o both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holyghost_n in_o term_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o messageâ—_n which_o i_o say_v be_v either_o expound_v
by_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n or_o signify_v by_o their_o name_n furthermore_o 108._o the_o school_n doctor_n affirm_v that_o four_o of_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o angel_n never_o take_v any_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o body_n neither_o be_v send_v of_o any_o errand_n at_o any_o time_n as_o for_o archangel_n â—hey_n be_v send_v only_o about_o great_a and_o secret_a matter_n and_o angel_n be_v common_a hackney_n about_o every_o trifle_n and_o that_o these_o can_v take_v what_o shape_n or_o body_n they_o list_v marry_o they_o never_o take_v the_o form_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n item_n they_o say_v that_o angel_n take_v most_o terrible_a shape_n for_o gabriel_n appear_v to_o mary_n when_o he_o salute_v she_o fancy_n rutilante_a veste_fw-la coruscante_fw-la ingressu_fw-la mirabili_fw-la aspectu_fw-la terribili_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o a_o bright_a countenance_n shine_v attire_n wonderful_a gesture_n and_o a_o dreadful_a visage_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o apparition_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o and_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o it_o have_v be_v long_o and_o continue_v yet_o a_o constant_a opinion_n not_o only_o among_o the_o papist_n but_o among_o other_o also_o that_o every_o man_n have_v assign_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o nature_n nor_o authority_n in_o scripture_n for_o not_o one_o angel_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v more_o of_o one_o convert_n 16.17_o than_o of_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a neither_o do_v one_o only_a angel_n convey_v lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o calvine_n that_o he_o which_o refer_v to_o one_o angel_n the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v himself_o great_a wrong_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o fiery_a chariot_n show_v by_o elizaeus_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o touch_v this_o mystery_n of_o angel_n let_v we_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o and_o not_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o consider_v the_o vileness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foresay_a fond_a imagination_n and_o fable_n of_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o accountable_a among_o those_o impious_a curiosity_n and_o vain_a question_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o title_n or_o letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o gross_a opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n xi_o whether_o they_o become_v devil_n which_o be_v angel_n keep_v not_o their_o vocation_n in_o jude_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v spirit_n and_o bug_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o jude_n 2.4_o and_o find_v it_o confirm_v in_o peter_n that_o the_o angel_n keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o sin_v and_o as_o job_n faith_n commit_v folly_n and_o that_o god_n therefore_o do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n reserve_v they_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o many_o divine_n say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o any_o where_o that_o god_n make_v devil_n of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o or_o else_o of_o the_o air_n but_o â—ather_o prisoner_n howbeit_o divers_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o lucifer_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n have_v great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n marry_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o devil_n oâ—_n the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v then_o thrust_v out_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o therefore_o be_v torment_v with_o little_a pain_n beside_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o these_o say_v they_o can_v do_v little_o hurt_v they_o affirm_v also_o that_o they_o only_o use_v certain_a juggle_a knack_n delight_v thereby_o to_o make_v man_n laugh_v as_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o high_a way_n but_o other_o say_v they_o be_v much_o more_o churlish_a 2._o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o will_v none_o otherwise_o be_v satisfieâ—_n but_o by_o exchange_n from_o the_o annoy_v of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n the_o rabbin_n and_o namely_o rabbie_a abraham_n write_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n do_v say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o fairy_n bug_n incubus_n robin_n good_a fellow_n and_o other_o familiar_a or_o domestical_a spirit_n and_o devil_n on_o the_o friday_n and_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n finish_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o unperfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o eveâ—_n since_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n seek_v dark_a hole_n in_o mountain_n and_o wood_n wherein_o they_o hide_v themselves_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o come_v abroad_o to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v man_n but_o as_o these_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o fond_o collect_v so_o if_o we_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o letter_n where_o spirit_n or_o dive_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v run_v into_o as_o dangerous_a absurdity_n as_o these_o be_v name_v for_o some_o be_v so_o carnal_o mind_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v of_o but_o immediate_o they_o think_v of_o a_o black_a man_n with_o cleave_a foot_n a_o pair_n of_o horn_n a_o tail_n claw_n and_o eye_n as_o broad_a as_o a_o basin_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v terrify_v man_n with_o such_o ugly_a shape_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o to_o run_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v terrify_v though_o perchance_o they_o think_v not_o upon_o god_n a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o in_o truth_n we_o never_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o be_v a_o afraid_a of_o the_o devil_n as_o when_o he_o flatter_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v please_v and_o serve_v our_o humour_n entice_v we_o to_o prosecute_v our_o own_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o of_o these_o â—â—ternal_a terror_n i_o will_v weet_v of_o these_o man_n where_o they_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o devil_n be_v spirituâ—l_a and_o some_o corporal_n or_o how_o these_o earthy_a or_o watery_a devil_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n augusâ—ine_n say_v nativit_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o affirm_v that_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o feed_v allure_v we_o with_o gluttony_n he_o thrust_v lust_n into_o our_o generation_n and_o sloth_n into_o our_o exercise_n into_o our_o conversation_n envy_n into_o our_o traffic_n avarice_n into_o our_o correction_n wrath_n into_o our_o government_n pride_n he_o â—utteth_v into_o our_o heart_n evil_a cogitation_n into_o our_o mouth_n lie_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o wake_v he_o move_v we_o to_o evil_a work_n when_o we_o sleep_v to_o evil_a and_o file_n by_o dream_n he_o provoke_v the_o merry_a to_o looseness_n and_o the_o sad_a to_o despair_v chap._n xii_o that_o the_o devil_n assault_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a and_o how_o gross_o some_o understand_v those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v you_o see_v that_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v spiritual_a 12._o and_o not_o temporal_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o corselet_n of_o steel_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o his_o claw_n but_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n 2.8.9_o for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o mean_v not_o with_o carnal_a tooth_n ibid._n for_o it_o follow_v thus_o who_o resist_v you_o steadfast_o in_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a only_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 2.14_o for_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v or_o make_v tame_a and_o familiar_a unto_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v
that_o divers_a spirit_n rest_v in_o and_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o real_a or_o corporal_a spirit_n mean_v as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v as_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a a_o spirit_n as_o that_o wherewith_o the_o maid_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v also_o elisha_n entreat_v elia_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v his_o spirit_n may_v double_v upon_o he_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o 11.39_o othinel_n upon_o 14.6_o gidcon_n 14.6_o jeptha_n 24.2_o samson_n 16.13_o balaam_n 18.14_o saul_n 11.5_o david_n 14._o ezekiel_n 18_o zachary_n 14._o amasay_n yea_o it_o be_v write_v that_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n than_o all_o the_o israelite_n beside_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 8._o daniâ—l_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o any_o other_o so_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o number_n and_o proportion_n yet_o the_o quality_n and_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o be_v always_o thereby_o mean_v and_o presuposed_a howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v tame_a and_o at_o commandment_n i_o say_v to_o those_o gross_a conceiver_n of_o scripture_n with_o solomon_n who_o as_o they_o false_o affirm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a conjuror_n say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n no_o man_n be_v lord_n over_o a_o spirit_n to_o retain_v a_o spirit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n chap._n vii_o whether_o spirit_n and_o soul_n can_v assume_v body_n and_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o substance_n wherein_o writer_n do_v extreme_o contend_v and_o vary_v some_o hold_n opinion_n that_o spirit_n and_o soul_n can_v assume_v and_o take_v unto_o they_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o substance_n they_o lift_v of_o which_o mind_n all_o papist_n and_o some_o protestant_n be_v be_v more_o gross_a than_o another_o sort_n which_o hold_v that_o such_o body_n be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n howbeit_o these_o do_v vary_v in_o the_o element_n wherewith_o these_o spiritual_a body_n be_v compose_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v some_o affirm_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o fire_n some_o think_v of_o air_n elementary_a and_o some_o of_o the_o star_n and_o other_o celestial_a power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v celestial_a then_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v must_v they_o follow_v the_o circular_a motion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v elementary_a then_o must_v they_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o those_o element_n of_o which_o their_o body_n consist_v of_o air_n they_o can_v be_v for_o air_n be_v corpus_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la so_o as_o every_o part_n of_o air_n be_v air_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinct_a member_n make_v for_o a_o organical_a body_n must_v have_v bone_n sinew_n vein_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o air_n neither_o as_o peter_n martyr_n affirm_v can_v a_o airy_a body_n receive_v or_o have_v either_o shape_n or_o figure_n but_o some_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n where_o they_o find_v as_o they_o say_v diverse_a shape_n and_o form_n even_o in_o the_o air_n unto_o which_o objection_n p._n martyr_n answer_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o cloud_n be_v not_o altogether_o air_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o other_o element_n mingle_v with_o they_o chap._n xviii_o certain_a popish_a reason_n concern_v spirit_n make_v of_o air_n of_o day_n devil_n and_o night_n devil_n and_o why_o the_o devil_n love_v no_o salt_n in_o his_o meat_n many_o affirm_v upon_o a_o fable_n cite_v by_o m._n mal._n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o air_n because_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v as_o he_o say_v in_o sunder_o and_o close_v present_o again_o and_o also_o because_o they_o vanish_v away_o so_o sudden_o but_o of_o such_o apparition_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o be_o short_o to_o say_v more_o which_o be_v rather_o see_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o disease_a than_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n which_o sight_n and_o apparition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v common_a among_o the_o unfaithful_a so_o now_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o as_o among_o fainthearted_a people_n namely_o woman_n child_n and_o sick_a folk_n they_o usual_o swarm_v so_o among_o strong_a body_n and_o good_a stomach_n they_o never_o use_v to_o appear_v as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v only_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a now_o say_v they_o that_o imagine_v devil_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v of_o air_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o that_o element_n because_o otherwise_o when_o they_o vanish_v sudden_o away_o they_o shall_v leave_v some_o earthy_a substance_n behind_o they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o water_n than_o shall_v they_o moisten_v the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o floor_n if_o they_o consist_v of_o fire_n then_o will_v they_o burn_v any_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o abraham_n and_o lot_n wash_v their_o foot_n 18.19_o and_o be_v neither_o scald_v nor_o burn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o bodin_n that_o there_o be_v day_n devil_n and_o night_n devil_n 4._o the_o same_o fellow_n say_v that_o deber_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o devil_n which_o hurt_v by_o night_n and_o cheleb_n be_v he_o that_o hur_v by_o day_n howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o satan_n can_v hurt_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v more_o harm_n by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n produce_v for_o example_n 12.29_o how_o in_o a_o night_n he_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bodin_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o devil_n be_v more_o valiant_a by_o night_n than_o by_o day_n 104.20_o he_o allege_v the_o 104_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v write_v thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n wherein_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v forth_o the_o lion_n roar_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o retire_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o he_o make_v all_o beast_n to_o be_v devil_n or_o devil_n to_o be_v beast_n 5._o oh_o barbarous_a blindness_n this_o bodin_n also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n love_v no_o salt_n in_o his_o meat_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternity_n and_o use_v by_o god_n commandment_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o quote_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n teach_v our_o dull_a capacity_n to_o conceive_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o very_a name_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n xix_o that_o such_o devil_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o name_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n express_v with_o instance_n thereof_o such_o devil_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o name_n have_v in_o their_o name_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n express_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o idol_n of_o certain_a nation_n idolatrous_o erect_v in_o stead_n or_o rather_o in_o spite_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o beelzebub_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fly_n because_o he_o take_v every_o simple_a thing_n in_o his_o web_n be_v a_o idol_n or_o oracle_n erect_v at_o ekron_n to_o who_o ahaziah_n send_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o disease_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n 11._o this_o devil_n beelzebub_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n repute_v the_o principal_a devil_n the_o grecian_n call_v he_o pluto_n the_o latin_n sumanus_n quasi_fw-la summum_fw-la deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la the_o chief_a ghost_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o suppose_v to_o walk_v by_o night_n although_o they_o absurd_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n so_o as_o they_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o do_v our_o papist_n howbeit_o none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o ghost_n when_o it_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n
lady_n have_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o yet_o of_o honesty_n in_o he_o nevertheless_o so_o credulous_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v this_o and_o such_o like_a fable_n yea_o to_o discredit_v such_o stuff_n be_v think_v among_o the_o papist_n flat_a heresy_n and_o though_o we_o that_o be_v protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o toy_n be_v so_o apparent_o popish_a yet_o we_o credit_v and_o report_v other_o appearance_n and_o assume_v of_o body_n by_o soul_n and_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v as_o profane_v absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o the_o other_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n vision_n be_v a_o very_a cozenage_n but_o we_o can_v credit_v imprint_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o true_a possession_n or_o history_n 151._o the_o knavery_n use_v by_o a_o cozen_a varlet_n at_o maidstone_n and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o that_o be_v we_o think_v soul_n and_o spirit_n may_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o assume_v body_n believe_v many_o absurd_a tale_n tell_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a doctor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o we_o discredit_v all_o the_o story_n that_o they_o and_o as_o grave_a man_n as_o they_o be_v tell_v we_o upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o credit_n of_o soul_n condemn_v to_o purgatory_n wander_v for_o saccour_n and_o release_v by_o trental_n and_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o in_o probability_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o number_n far_o exceed_v the_o other_o we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v write_v or_o rather_o father_v upon_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v very_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o have_v eat_v many_o bushel_n of_o salt_n and_o make_v jolly_a good_a cheer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o real_a devil_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v this_o report_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o tall_a man_n 35._o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n open_o make_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o from_o this_o sermon_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o tell_v his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v fetch_v he_o away_o after_o a_o day_n or_o twain_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v indeed_o although_o they_o lie_v in_o every_o point_n thereof_o most_o malicious_o but_o we_o can_v believe_v platina_n and_o other_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o also_o the_o nine_o how_o the_o one_o ride_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n require_v a_o bishop_n as_o i_o remember_v who_o he_o meet_v that_o he_o will_v disribute_v certain_a money_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v purloin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o the_o other_o be_v see_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n of_o a_o eremite_n in_o a_o bear_v skin_n and_o a_o ass_n head_n on_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n himself_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o live_v and_o diverse_a such_o stuff_n rehearse_v by_o platina_n antho._n now_o because_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o s._n anne_n appear_v to_o constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n and_o to_o her_o parent_n watch_v at_o her_o sepulchre_n and_o because_o eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o the_o pontamian_a virgin_n origen_n disciple_n appear_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o tokâ—n_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o shall_v short_o follow_v and_o because_o hierome_n write_v of_o paul_n appearance_n and_o theodoret_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o athanasuis_n of_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n many_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o story_n and_o miraculous_a appearance_n to_o be_v true_a but_o few_o protestant_n will_v give_v credit_n unto_o such_o shameful_a fable_n or_o any_o like_o they_o when_o they_o find_v they_o write_v in_o the_o legendary_a festival_n rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o such_o popish_a author_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n believe_v some_o few_o lie_n the_o papist_n believe_v a_o great_a number_n this_o i_o write_v to_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n how_o attentive_a our_o ear_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o tale_n and_o though_o herein_o consist_v no_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n yet_o let_v we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n take_v warning_n of_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o vain_a blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o these_o profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o although_o this_o matter_n have_v pass_v so_o long_o with_o general_a credit_n and_o authority_n yet_o many_o 16._o grave_a author_n have_v condemn_v long_o since_o all_o those_o vain_a vision_n and_o apparition_n except_o such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o god_n his_o son_n and_o his_o angel_n athanasius_n say_v that_o soul_n once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n have_v no_o more_o society_n with_o mortal_a man_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o soul_n can_v walk_v and_o visit_v their_o friend_n etc._n etc._n or_o admonish_v they_o in_o sleep_n or_o otherwise_o his_o mother_n that_o follow_v he_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n will_v show_v herself_o to_o he_o and_o reveal_v her_o knowledge_n or_o give_v he_o warning_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o nor_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxviii_o a_o confutation_n of_o johannes_n laurentius_n and_o of_o many_o other_o maintain_v these_o feign_a and_o ridiculous_a tale_n and_o apparition_n and_o what_o drive_v they_o away_o of_o moses_n and_o helias_n appearance_n in_o mount_n thabor_n furthermore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n in_o more_o word_n if_o i_o say_v that_o these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o knavary_n and_o cousenage_n 9_o they_o object_n that_o moses_n and_o helias_n appear_v in_o mount_n thabor_n and_o talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o bush_n daemon_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o spirit_n and_o soul_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n or_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o son_n miraculous_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o witchmonger_n absurd_a opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n may_v come_v down_o and_o appear_v to_o we_o when_o they_o list_v andr._n and_o assume_v any_o body_n save_v their_o own_o otherwise_o say_v they_o such_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a 8._o they_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o good_a soul_n from_o the_o bad_a very_o easy_o for_o a_o damn_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o sour_a look_n but_o a_o saint_n soul_n have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o merry_a countenance_n these_o also_o be_v white_a and_o shine_a the_o other_o coal_n black_a and_o these_o damn_a soul_n also_o may_v come_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n at_o their_o pleasure_n although_o abraham_n make_v dives_n believe_v the_o contrary_n they_o affirm_v that_o damn_a soul_n walk_v often_o next_o unto_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n and_o most_o seldom_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n also_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n soul_n do_v appear_v seldom_o 313.316.317_o and_o after_o doom_n day_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o frequent_a the_o walk_n of_o these_o soul_n say_v michael_n andr._n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o those_o soul_n have_v testify_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v affirm_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v release_v from_o thence_o by_o mass_n 11._o and_o such_o other_o satisfactory_a work_n whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v these_o heavenly_a or_o purgatory_n soul_n say_v they_o appear_v most_o common_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v upon_o ember_n day_n and_o they_o also_o walk_v most_o usual_o on_o those_o ember_n daae_n because_o we_o be_v in_o best_a state_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o also_o they_o say_v that_o soul_n appear_v often_o by_o night_n because_o man_n may_v then_o be_v at_o best_a leisure_n and_o most_o
quiet_a also_o they_o never_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seldom_o to_o a_o few_o and_o most_o common_o to_o one_o alone_a for_o so_o one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n without_o controlment_n also_o they_o be_v often_o see_v by_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o trasilla_n see_v pope_n foelix_n vrsine_n peter_n and_o paul_n galta_n romana_n s._n peter_n and_o as_o musa_fw-la the_o maid_n see_v our_o lady_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a appearance_n credit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o some_o and_o of_o some_o other_o in_o that_o presence_n not_o see_v at_o all_o 414._o as_o vrsine_n see_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o yet_o many_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v present_a can_v not_o see_v any_o such_o sight_n but_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n as_o i_o do_v michael_n andraeas_n confess_v that_o papi_v see_v more_o vision_n than_o protestant_n he_o say_v also_o that_o a_o good_a soul_n can_v take_v none_o other_o shape_n than_o of_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o damn_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o black_a moor_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o serpent_n or_o special_o of_o a_o heretic_n the_o christian_n sign_v that_o drive_v away_o these_o evil_a soul_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o relickâ—_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v holiwater_n holy_a bread_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o andrew_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o julian_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o a_o christian_n religion_n yet_o at_o a_o extremity_n with_o the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o drive_v away_o from_o he_o many_o such_o evil_a spirit_n whereby_o also_o he_o say_v the_o great_a disease_n and_o sickness_n be_v cure_v and_o the_o forest_n danger_n avoid_v chap._n xxix_o a_o confutation_n of_o assume_v of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v eve_n they_o that_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o devil_n assume_v of_o body_n and_o visible_a shape_n do_v think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 15._o where_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o serpent_n or_o snake_n and_o that_o by_o the_o curse_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a displeasure_n of_o god_n light_v upon_o the_o poor_a snake_n only_o how_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n so_o speak_v as_o our_o weak_a capacity_n may_v thereby_o best_a conceive_v the_o substance_n tenor_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o tragedy_n in_o such_o humane_a and_o sensible_a form_n as_o wonderful_o inform_v our_o understanding_n though_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a course_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o live_v and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o serpent_n there_o have_v not_o be_v take_v absolute_o nor_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o holyghost_n will_v have_v inform_v we_o thereof_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o story_n but_o to_o affirm_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o sometime_o a_o snake_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o invention_n and_o a_o fetch_v i_o think_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o divinity_n 11.3_o certain_o the_o serpent_n be_v he_o that_o seduce_v eve_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o a_o snake_n let_v any_o wise_a man_n or_o rather_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_n doubtless_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.24_o and_o i_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a one_o wiseman_n on_o my_o side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n hereof_o namely_o solomon_n who_o say_v through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o moses_n in_o the_o letter_n do_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o a_o better_a expositor_n hereof_o need_v not_o than_o the_o text_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o christian_n know_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v comprise_v and_o promise_v wherein_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o many_o suppose_v that_o the_o common_a seed_n of_o woman_n shall_v tread_v upon_o a_o sâ—akes_v head_n and_o so_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o special_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o heel_n or_o flesh_n in_o his_o member_n the_o devil_n shall_v bruise_v and_o assault_v with_o continual_a attempt_n and_o carnal_a provocation_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxx_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o devil_n assume_v of_o the_o serpent_n body_n answer_v this_o word_n serpent_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o devil_n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o likewise_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a speaker_n such_o as_o have_v slander_v tongue_n also_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n 139.4_o it_o do_v likewise_o betoken_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n moreover_o it_o be_v take_v for_o wicked_a man_n o_o you_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n thereby_o also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o a_o wise_a as_o a_o subtle_a man_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v christ_n himself_o use_v it_o 10.16_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o brief_a collection_n you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n serpent_n as_o it_o be_v equivocal_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v father_n of_o lie_n author_n of_o death_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o deceit_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o thereby_o a_o snake_n be_v mean_v which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o allegory_n 3.1_o true_o calvine_v opinion_n be_v to_o be_v like_v and_o reverence_v and_o his_o example_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o holyghost_n in_o that_o place_n do_v of_o purpose_n use_v obscure_a figure_n that_o the_o clear_a light_n thereof_o may_v be_v defer_v ibid._n till_o christ_n come_v he_o say_v also_o with_o like_a commendation_n speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n do_v accommodate_v and_o fitten_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a stile_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v forbear_v once_o to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o order_n may_v not_o be_v think_v of_o moses_n his_o own_o device_n ibid._n but_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o childish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v high_a or_o profounder_n doctrine_n final_o he_o say_v even_o hereupon_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v supply_v with_o the_o secret_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o want_v in_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o eternal_a word_n if_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o experience_n that_o certain_a other_o beast_n be_v far_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o serpent_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o god_n because_o he_o bring_v destruction_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v more_o i_o think_v than_o need_v be_v grant_v in_o that_o behalf_n 10.16_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n be_v before_o their_o transgression_n but_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n be_v i_o will_v learn_v what_o impiety_n absurdity_n or_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o moses_n under_o the_o person_n of_o poison_v serpent_n or_o snake_n describe_v the_o devil_n that_o poison_a eve_n with_o his_o deceitful_a word_n 3._o and_o venomous_a assault_n whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v
so_o often_o the_o viper_n the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v call_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n but_o upon_o this_o first_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v by_o moses_n for_o i_o think_v none_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o child_n of_o snake_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o god_n keep_v a_o book_n of_o life_n write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n upon_o paper_n as_o citizen_n record_v their_o free_a man_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o curse_n rehearse_v gen._n 3._o and_o that_o place_n right_o expound_v john_n calvine_v opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o curse_n rehearse_v by_o god_n in_o that_o place_n whereby_o witchmonger_n labour_v so_o busy_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o snake_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v take_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n reach_v i_o think_v further_o into_o the_o devil_n matter_n than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o or_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n creep_v and_o be_v far_o unlikely_a to_o extend_v to_o plague_v the_o generation_n of_o snake_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v make_v with_o leg_n before_o that_o time_n and_o through_o his_o curse_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o snake_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o can_v see_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o sin_n the_o poor_a snake_n shall_v be_v so_o guilty_a as_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o love_n but_o although_o i_o abhor_v that_o lewd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n as_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o allegory_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o creep_v there_o be_v rather_o metaphorical_o or_o significate_o speak_v than_o literal_o even_o by_o that_o figure_n which_o be_v there_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o odious_a creature_n who_o as_o he_o creep_v upon_o we_o to_o annoy_v our_o body_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n there_o creep_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o eve_n to_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v she_o whâ—â—_n seed_n nevertheless_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o dissolve_v his_o power_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o through_o he_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o calvine_n say_v obtain_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18_o for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o a_o material_a tragedy_n as_o there_o be_v describe_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a capacity_n for_o whensoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n a_o strong_a arm_a man_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o powâ—_n of_o the_o air_n a_o roar_a lion_n a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v we_o thereby_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v preparation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n against_o so_o terrible_a a_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o calvine_n 13._o that_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o his_o force_n manifest_v in_o such_o term_n may_v beware_v 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n and_o may_v fly_v to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a old_a and_o comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o corporal_a assault_n or_o his_o attempt_n upon_o our_o body_n his_o night_n walking_n his_o visible_a appearing_n his_o dance_n with_o witch_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v neither_o warn_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v by_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n to_o fly_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o think_v i_o those_o witchmonger_n and_o absurd_a writer_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a on_o the_o side_n as_o the_o sadducee_n be_v impious_a and_o fond_a on_o the_o other_o which_o say_v that_o spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v only_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v but_o token_n of_o god_n power_n etc._n i_o for_o my_o part_n confess_v with_o augugustine_n that_o these_o matter_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o god_n word_n teach_v i_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o although_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o first_o estate_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o try_v and_o tempt_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxxii_o i_o own_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o property_n but_o to_o use_v few_o word_n in_o a_o long_a matter_n 14._o and_o plain_a term_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o present_a argument_n first_o that_o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o no_o body_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v spirits_z and_o body_n be_v by_o antithesis_fw-la oppose_v one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n a_o body_n and_o thaâ—_n the_o devil_n whether_o he_o be_v many_o or_o one_o for_o by_o the_o way_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o and_o sometime_o as_o though_o 4._o one_o be_v many_o legion_n the_o sense_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v according_a to_o calvin_n opinion_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o for_o vengeance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccles._n 39_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o of_o himself_o naught_o though_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o necessary_a and_o good_a purpose_n for_o in_o place_n there_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o 4.4_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o again_o then_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o those_o word_n of_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o 54.16_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—es_n and_o as_o john_n say_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v his_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o that_o week_n that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o those_o other_o creature_n mention_v in_o genesis_n the_o first_o and_o yet_o god_n create_v he_o purposely_o to_o destroy_v i_o take_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n define_v nor_o by_o wisdom_n search_v out_o 6._o m._n deering_n say_v that_o paul_n himself_o reckon_v up_o principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n add_v every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o clear_a sentence_n say_v he_o of_o paul_n modesty_n insconfess_v a_o holy_a ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n 25._o which_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o devil_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o essence_n also_o and_o his_o form_n be_v also_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o my_o opinion_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v alter_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v content_a therewith_o as_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o assign_v unto_o he_o as_o peculiar_o as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o our_o substance_n without_o power_n to_o alter_v the_o same_o at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o a_o spirit_n can_v make_v a_o body_n more_o than_o a_o body_n can_v make_v a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n except_v which_o be_v omnipotent_a nevertheless_o i_o learn_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o all_o mischief_n for_o as_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o a_o accuser_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o satan_n and_o diabolus_fw-la so_o do_v christ_n himself_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n 25.41_o and_o therefore_o he_o brook_v well_o his_o name_n for_o he_o lie_v daily_o in_o wait_n not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v but_o also_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n be_v i_o say_v the_o very_a armentor_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n with_o wicked_a temptation_n diabolus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o hell_n fire_n but_o i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v how_o
spirit_n and_o not_o swarve_v in_o judgement_n answer_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n and_o error_n do_v seduce_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n shadow_n for_o substance_n fancy_n for_o verity_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o doubt_n or_o at_o leastwise_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o else_o will_v they_o detest_v these_o devilish_a device_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o delusion_n and_o vain_a practice_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v this_o my_o book_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n distinguish_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o he_o that_o judge_v shall_v be_v judge_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o their_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o shall_v appertain_v to_o god_n who_o in_o time_n will_v disclose_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o covert_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o second_o be_v mix_v action_n take_v part_n of_o hide_a and_o part_n of_o open_a so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n they_o be_v discussable_a and_o to_o be_v try_v these_o after_o due_a examination_n be_v to_o have_v their_o competent_a judgement_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a and_o such_o as_o do_v no_o less_o apparent_o show_v themselves_o than_o a_o inflammation_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o these_o action_n every_o private_a man_n give_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v as_o to_o gatâ—er_v that_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o east_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v morning_n he_o be_v come_v about_o and_o be_v full_a south_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v high_a noon_n he_o be_v decline_v and_o close_v up_o in_o the_o west_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evening_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v howbeit_o let_v this_o pass_n and_o spiritual_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o spirit_n which_o while_o many_o have_v want_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o not_o savour_v heavenly_a divinity_n have_v tumble_v into_o worse_a than_o philosophical_a barbarism_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o of_o writer_n be_v call_v etc._n pneumatomachi_n a_o sect_n so_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o to_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o pull_v from_o he_o all_o be_v and_o with_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o that_o under_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n be_v move_v and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v his_o belove_a against_o these_o shameless_a enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v not_o use_v material_a weapon_n but_o syllogistical_a charm_n and_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o paralogisme_n or_o false_a argument_n and_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o infer_v fit_a confutation_n ground_v upon_o sound_a reason_n and_o certain_a truth_n their_o first_o argument_n be_v knit_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o where_o express_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n eâ—go_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o acts._n again_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o express_o call_v god_n answer_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereupon_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_a god_n because_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o unto_o this_o do_v equal_o belong_v etc._n and_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a light_n although_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o write_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n give_v light_n to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o and_o simple_o note_v it_o since_o it_o ascribe_v equal_a thing_n thereunto_o as_o the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v interchangeable_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n oftentimes_o they_o therefore_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v refuse_v to_o grant_v unto_o eve_n the_o name_n of_o homo_fw-la collect_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o mortal_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o hilary_n in_o all_o his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v no_o where_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o never_o give_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v he_o otherwise_o pronounce_v thereof_o than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o call_v the_o collect_v whereof_o some_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n some_o to_o the_o son_n but_o none_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n triade_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o hilary_n do_v not_o open_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n yet_o do_v he_o constant_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o why_o hilary_n be_v so_o coy_a and_o nice_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n who_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o between_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a i_o will_v in_o good_a sooth_n say_v what_o i_o think_v i_o suppose_v that_o hilary_n for_o himself_o think_v well_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v thrust_v and_o force_v upon_o he_o of_o the_o pneumatomachi_n who_o at_o that_o time_n right_o deem_v of_o the_o son_n do_v erewhiles_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o little_a book_n which_o they_o give_v liberius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n line_n whereinto_o they_o foist_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o hilary_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o pneumatomachi_n it_o be_v perceive_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la mirum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videri_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o wonder_n unto_o you_o dear_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o collect_v that_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o by_o name_n we_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o say_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o collect_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o song_n hymn_n and_o anthem_n i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o ancientness_n neither_o will_v i_o compare_v song_n and_o collect_v together_o but_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o only_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v open_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n now_o if_o i_o be_v charge_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n trinit_fw-la let_v this_o serve_v in_o the_o collect_v upon_o trinity_n sunday_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n grace_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o worship_v the_o unity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v evermore_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_fw-we world_n without_o end_n now_o because_o that_o in_o this_o collect_v where_o the_o trinity_n
be_v express_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v not_o express_v but_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n invocate_v who_o abide_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n it_o do_v easy_o appear_v elsewhere_o also_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o name_v under_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a &_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o god_n which_o abide_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n a_o three_o objection_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o pray_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v also_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o beside_o that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o consequent_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o one_o and_o very_o true_a god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deny_v whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o consequent_a the_o son_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n only_o ergo_fw-la the_o father_n only_o be_v of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v of_o we_o both_o in_o person_n and_o in_o office_n he_o as_o a_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o although_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v both_o together_o receive_v and_o take_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o we_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o divine_a work_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o pray_v describe_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o father_n name_n shall_v personal_o be_v there_o take_v since_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n make_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n indefinite_o we_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n for_o this_o name_n have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o free_a adopt_v of_o they_o the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v but_o yet_o so_o adopt_v that_o not_o the_o father_n only_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o with_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v the_o same_o therefore_o when_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n do_v advertise_v ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o son_n who_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o then_o have_v the_o saint_n do_v amiss_o in_o call_v upon_o invocate_a and_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o form_n by_o christ_n himself_o assign_v and_o deliver_v another_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o amos_n create_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o lo_o it_o be_v i_o that_o make_v the_o thunder_n and_o create_v the_o spirit_n and_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o christ_n make_v the_o light_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n now_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n show_v unto_o man_n their_o christ_n the_o pneumatomachi_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wind_n but_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o do_v right_o answer_v that_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o wind_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n purpose_n and_o will_n have_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v begin_v with_o thunder_n nor_o have_v end_v with_o light_n and_o cloud_n howbeit_o the_o same_o father_n say_v if_o any_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o prophet_n say_v show_v unto_o man_n their_o christ_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o draw_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o he_o expound_v thunder_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a soul._n but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v certain_a and_o convenient_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o work_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o wind_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n which_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n santes_n a_o right_a skilful_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n marcemull_n but_o admit_v this_o place_n be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n because_o this_o word_n of_o create_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o make_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n write_v thus_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o that_o make_v the_o thunder_n and_o create_v the_o spirit_n and_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o christ_n this_o word_n create_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o before_o for_o god_n have_v not_o so_o create_v the_o spirit_n since_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o late_a beginning_n under_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o be_v then_o send_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o a_o sound_n like_o thunder_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n this_o word_n create_v be_v use_v for_o send_v down_o for_o appoint_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n thunder_n signify_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o manner_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a say_n be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v not_o as_o one_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o as_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o need_v purify_n as_o need_v perfect_v and_o this_o phrase_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v create_v two_o in_o one_o new_a man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v join_v couple_n or_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o furthermore_o the_o pneumaâ—omachi_n by_o these_o testimony_n ensue_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n out_o of_o john_n the_o 1._o cha_z by_o this_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n even_o he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n &c_n &c_n we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o coloss._n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o make_v restrain_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n that_o same_o universal_a proposition_n be_v restrain_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o thing_n without_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v and_o then_o will_v we_o conclude_v out_o
witchmonger_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o conjuration_n pag._n 320._o certain_a conjuration_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o out_o of_o the_o missal_n pag._n 321._o a_o conjuration_n write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n fol._n 1._o ibid._n oremus_fw-la pag._n 322._o that_o popish_a priest_n leave_v nothing_o unconjure_v a_o form_n of_o exorcism_n for_o incense_n ibid._n the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o popish_a exorcist_n and_o other_o conjuror_n all_o one_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o whole_a power_n how_o s._n martin_n conjure_v the_o devil_n pag._n 323._o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v other_o conjuror_n do_n their_o own_a be_v of_o so_o little_a force_n hypocrates_n his_o opinion_n herein_o pag._n 325._o how_o conjuror_n have_v beguile_v witch_n what_o book_n they_o carry_v about_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o art_n wick_n assertion_n against_o moses_n and_o joseph_n pag._n 326._o all_o magical_a art_n confute_v by_o a_o argument_n concern_v nero_n what_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o carolus_n gallus_n have_v leave_v write_v thereof_o &_o prove_v by_o experience_n pag._n 327._o of_o solomon_n conjuration_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o his_o cunning_a and_o practice_v therein_o pag._n 328._o lesson_n read_v in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n on_o saint_n margaret_n day_n translate_v into_o english_a word_n for_o word_n pag._n 329._o a_o delicate_a story_n of_o a_o lombard_n who_o by_o saint_n magarets_n example_n will_v needs_o fight_v with_o a_o real_a devil_n 330._o the_o story_n of_o s._n margaret_n prove_v to_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a in_o every_o point_n pag._n 331._o a_o pleasant_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o popish_a priest_n pag._n 332._o the_o former_a miracle_n couâ—uted_v with_o a_o strange_a story_n of_o s._n lucy_n pag._n 333._o of_o vision_n noise_n apparition_n and_o imagine_a sound_n and_o of_o other_o illusion_n of_o wander_a soul_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o ibid._n cardanus_n opinion_n of_o strange_a noise_n how_o counterfeit_a vision_n grow_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o popish_a appearance_n of_o pope_n boniface_n pag._n 335._o of_o the_o noise_n or_o sound_v of_o echo_n of_o one_o that_o narrow_o escape_v drown_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 336._o of_o theurgy_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o concern_v these_o matter_n ibid._n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o i_o r._n s._n by_o t._n e._n master_n of_o art_n and_o practiser_n both_o of_o physic_n &_o also_o in_o time_n past_a of_o certain_a vain_a science_n now_o condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o open_v the_o truth_n touch_v those_o deceit_n pag._n 337._o the_o xuj_o book_n a_o conclusion_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o epilog_n repeat_v many_o of_o the_o former_a absurdity_n of_o witchmongers_n conceit_n confutation_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n sprenger_n and_o henry_n institor_n inquisitor_n and_o compiler_n of_o m._n mal._n pa._n 339._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v in_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o witch_n a_o definition_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o a_o description_n thereof_o pag._n 340._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o word_n and_o character_n be_v but_o babble_n and_o that_o witch_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o multitude_n suppose_v they_o can_v their_o great_a wonder_n prove_v trifle_n of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n cozen_v pag._n 341._o of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o â—â—_o can_v read_v no_o scripture_n but_o canonical_a of_o a_o devil_n that_o can_v speak_v no_o latin_a a_o prose_n that_o witchcraft_n be_v flat_a cozenage_n pag._n 343._o of_o the_o divination_n by_o the_o sieve_n &_o shears_n and_o by_o the_o book_n and_o key_n hemingius_n his_o opinion_n thereof_o confute_v a_o babble_n to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n of_o certain_a juggle_a knack_n manifold_a reason_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o witch_n and_o conjuror_n and_o their_o cousenage_n of_o the_o devil_n transformation_n of_o ferrum_fw-la candens_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 344._o how_o the_o devil_n preach_v good_a doctrine_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o be_v discover_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n after_o confutation_n of_o the_o great_a witchcraft_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lesser_a point_n thereof_o pag._n 347._o a_o conclusion_n against_o witchcraft_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o induction_n pag._n 348._o of_o natural_a witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n pag._n 349._o of_o enchant_a or_o bewitch_a eye_n ibid._n of_o natural_a witchcraft_n for_o love_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 351._o a_o discourse_n upon_o devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o first_o of_o philosophee_n opinion_n also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reason_n hereupon_o and_o the_o same_o confute_v pag._n 352._o i_o own_o opinion_n concern_v â—his_v argument_n to_o the_o disproof_n of_o some_o writer_n hereupon_o pag._n 353._o the_o opinion_n of_o psellus_n touch_v spirit_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n therein_o pag._n 354._o more_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o psellus_n and_o such_o other_o concern_v the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o spirit_n his_o definition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o experience_n therein_o pag._n 356._o the_o opinion_n of_o fascius_n cardanus_n touch_v spirit_n and_o of_o his_o familiar_a devil_n pag._n 357._o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v spirit_n devil_n and_o angel_n what_o sacrifice_n they_o like_v best_a what_o they_o fear_v and_o of_o socrates_n his_o familiar_a devil_n pag._n 358._o plato_n nine_o order_n of_o spirit_n and_o angel_n dionysius_n his_o division_n thereof_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o all_o disprove_v by_o learned_a divine_n pag._n 359._o the_o commencement_n of_o devil_n fond_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o isaie_n of_o lucifer_n and_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o gabalist_n the_o thalmudist_n and_o schoolmen_n opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 360._o of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o variance_n among_o papist_n themselves_o herein_o a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n pag._n 361._o where_o the_o battle_n between_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n be_v fight_v how_o long_o it_o continue_v &_o of_o their_o power_n how_o fond_o papi_v and_o infidel_n write_v of_o they_o and_o how_o reverent_o christian_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o p._n 362._o whether_o they_o become_v devil_n which_o be_v angel_n keep_v not_o their_o vocation_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o fâ—nd_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v spirit_n and_o bug_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o pag._n 363._o that_o the_o devil_n assault_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a and_o how_o gross_o some_o understand_v and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 365._o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n how_o diverse_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o as_o literal_o to_o be_v interpret_v nor_o yet_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understoe_v p._n 366._o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o of_o witch_n by_o miracle_n pag._n 367._o of_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n pa._n 368._o that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n must_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o how_o this_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o in_o the_o singular_a &_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o tame_a spirit_n of_o ahab_n pag._n 369._o whether_o spirit_n and_o soul_n can_v assume_v body_n &_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o substance_n wherein_o writer_n do_v extreme_o contend_v and_o vary_v pa._n 370._o certain_a popish_a reason_n concern_v spirit_n make_v of_o air_n of_o day_n devil_n and_o night_n devil_n and_o why_o the_o devil_n love_v no_o salt_n in_o his_o meat_n pa._n 371._o that_o such_o devil_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o their_o name_n their_o nature_n and_o quality_n express_v with_o instance_n thereof_o p._n 372._o diverse_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v manifest_v pag._n 373._o that_o the_o idol_n or_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n their_o diverse_a name_n and_o in_o what_o affair_n their_o labour_n and_o authority_n be_v employ_v wherein_o also_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v discover_v ibid._n of_o the_o roman_n chief_a god_n call_v dii_fw-la selecti_fw-la and_o of_o other_o heathen_a god_n their_o name_n and_o office_n pag._n 375_o of_o diverse_a good_n in_o diverse_a country_n
the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o baptism_n hold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o thrust_v a_o needle_n into_o their_o brain_n ans._n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o maintain_v they_o not_o herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v they_o by_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v folly_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o upon_o bodins_n bare_a word_n or_o else_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n especial_o when_o so_o small_a commodity_n and_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n ensue_v to_o the_o witch_n thereby_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n when_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o ans_fw-fr then_z let_v they_o have_v such_o punishment_n as_o they_o that_o offer_v thâ—â—_n child_n unto_o moloch_n levit._n 20._o but_o these_o be_v mere_a devise_n of_o witâ—â—-mongers_n and_o inquisito_n that_o with_o extreme_a torture_n have_v wring_v such_o confession_n fâ—om_v they_o or_o else_o with_o false_a report_n have_v belie_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_n have_v win_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n at_o 〈◊〉_d length_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v as_o many_o into_o that_o society_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n this_o be_v false_a and_o so_o prove_v elsewhere_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n ans._n i_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o oath_n neither_o have_v we_o warrant_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o so_o do_v swear_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o lewd_a and_o impious_a they_o use_v incestuous_a adultery_n with_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o stale_a ridiculous_o as_o be_v prove_v apparent_o hereafter_o they_o boil_v infant_n after_o they_o have_v murthure_v they_o unbaptise_v 〈◊〉_d their_o flesh_n be_v make_v potable_a ans._n this_o be_v untrue_a incredible_a and_o impossible_a they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o child_n open_o ans._n then_o be_v they_o kin_n to_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n but_o i_o believe_v never_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o france_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v any_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v witch_n do_v so_o if_o they_o shall_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v poison_v they_o they_o kill_v man_n with_o poison_n ans._n let_v they_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n they_o kill_v man_n cattle_n ans._n then_o let_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o bewitch_v man_n corn_n and_o bring_v hunger_n and_o barrenness_n into_o the_o country_n they_o ride_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n bring_v storm_n make_v tempest_n etc._n etc._n ans._n then_o will_v i_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o those_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o witch_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a they_o use_v venery_n with_o a_o devil_n call_v incubus_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o bed_n with_o their_o husband_n &_o have_v child_n by_o they_o which_o become_v the_o best_a witch_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o last_o lie_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o confute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o chap._n x._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o former_a surmise_a crime_n patch_v together_o by_o bodin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o inquisitor_n hand_n if_o more_o ridiculous_a or_o abominable_a crime_n can_v have_v be_v invent_v these_o poor_a woman_n who_o chief_a fault_n be_v that_o they_o be_v scold_n shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o in_o this_o libel_n you_o do_v see_v be_v contain_v all_o that_o witch_n be_v charge_v with_o and_o all_o that_o also_o which_o any_o witch-monger_n surmise_v or_o in_o malice_n impute_v unto_o witch_n power_n and_o practice_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o a_o witch_n but_o may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o natural_a mean_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o decide_v theme_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o witch_n can_v work_v wonder_n supernatural_o for_o many_o a_o knave_n and_o whore_n do_v more_o common_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o lewd_a action_n than_o such_o as_o be_v call_v witch_n and_o be_v handged_a for_o their_o labour_n some_o of_o these_o crime_n also_o lay_v unto_o witch_n charge_n be_v by_o i_o deny_v and_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a or_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o witch_n othersome_a of_o these_o crime_n likewise_o be_v so_o absurd_a supernatural_a and_o impossible_a that_o they_o be_v deride_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o false_a fond_a and_o fabulous_a report_n condemn_v insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a witchmonger_n themselves_o be_v tashamed_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o if_o part_n be_v untrue_a why_o may_v not_o the_o residue_n be_v think_v false_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o one_o instant_a even_o by_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o witchmonger_n produce_v as_o many_o proof_n for_o witch_n supernatural_a and_o impossible_a action_n as_o for_o the_o other_o so_o as_o if_o one_o part_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v false_a the_o other_o part_n deserve_v no_o credit_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v allege_v of_o their_o do_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n when_o a_o witch_n do_v as_o great_a wonder_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o some_o as_o for_o those_o absurd_a and_o popish_a writer_n they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o allegation_n touch_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n herein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o school_n man_n error_n protestant_n and_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a poet_n and_o historiographer_n jew_n christian_n or_o gentile_n agree_v in_o these_o impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n yea_o and_o these_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o i_o gather_v most_o absurdity_n be_v of_o the_o best_a credit_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o thorough_o look_v into_o but_o every_o fable_n credit_v and_o the_o word_n witch_n name_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n hand_n they_o that_o have_v see_v further_o of_o the_o inquisitor_n order_n and_o custom_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fâ—r_fw-fr thâ—sâ—_n poor_a woman_n to_o escape_v the_o inquisitor_n hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o burn_v but_o to_o gild_v their_o hand_n with_o money_n whereby_o oftentimes_o they_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o as_o sufficient_o purge_v for_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o exchange_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o purse_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o inquisition_n whereby_o they_o reap_v such_o profit_n as_o a_o number_n of_o these_o silly_a woman_n pay_v they_o yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v again_o chap_n xi_o the_o opinion_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n concern_v witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d plead_v for_o a_o poor_a woman_n accuse_v of_o witch_n craft_n and_o how_o be_v convince_v the_o inquisitor_n cornelius_z agrippa_z say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n many_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o millen_n trouble_v divers_a most_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n privy_o wring_v much_o money_n from_o they_o until_o their_o knavery_n be_v detect_v further_o he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d councillor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o maestright_n in_o brabant_n he_o have_v sorâ—_n contention_n with_o a_o inquisitor_n who_o through_o unjust_a accusation_n draw_v â—_o poor_a woman_n of_o the_o country_n into_o his_o butchery_n and_o to_o a_o unfit_a placeâ—_n not_o so_o much_o to_o examine_v she_o as_o to_o torment_v she_o who_o when_o c._n agrippa_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v these_o be_v no_o proof_n no_o sign_n or_o token_n that_o can_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v torment_v the_o inquisitor_n stout_o deny_v it_o say_v one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v proof_n and_o matter_n sufficient_a for_o her_o mother_n be_v in_o time_n past_o burn_v for_o a_o witch_n now_o when_o agrippa_n reply_v affirm_v that_o this_o article_n be_v impertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n reason_n and_o law_n for_o the_o same_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o this_o be_v true_a because_o they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o because_o they_o usual_o conceive_v by_o spirit_n transform_v
into_o man_n shape_n and_o that_o thereby_o witchcraft_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v into_o this_o child_n as_o a_o disease_n â—at_a come_v by_o inheritance_n c._n agrippa_n reply_v against_o the_o inquisitor_n folly_n and_o superstitious_a blindness_n inquisitor_n say_v o_o thou_o wicked_a priest_n be_v this_o thy_o divinity_n do_v thou_o use_v to_o draw_v poor_a guiltless_a woman_n to_o the_o rack_n by_o these_o forge_a devise_n do_v thou_o with_o such_o sentence_n judge_v other_o to_o be_v heretic_n thou_o be_v a_o more_o heretic_n than_o either_o faustus_n or_o donatus_n be_v it_o as_o thou_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n speak_v in_o vain_a or_o shall_v the_o devil_n remain_v in_o the_o child_n or_o it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o and_o then_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o thou_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o woman_n can_v engender_v yet_o dote_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o which_o never_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o those_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o steal_a seed_n do_v put_v part_n of_o that_o their_o seed_n or_o nature_n into_o the_o creature_n but_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n yet_o in_o baptism_n through_o grace_n in_o christ_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o none_o can_v be_v separate_v by_o another_o man_n deed_n the_o inquisitor_n be_v hereat_o offend_v threaten_v the_o advocate_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o supporter_n of_o heretic_n or_o witch_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o silly_a woman_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o bloody_a monk_n who_o with_o her_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o meniz_n and_o remain_v infamous_a after_o that_o time_n almost_o to_o all_o man_n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o petty_a inquisitor_n and_o have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o cumanus_n sprenger_n and_o such_o other_o have_v nor_o yet_o as_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n at_o this_o day_n have_v for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o advocate_n now_o unto_o the_o poor_a soul_n monument_n except_o the_o tormentor_n or_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v a_o advocate_n you_o may_v read_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o inquisition_n in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o by_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o witch_n and_o heretic_n be_v among_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o like_a reputation_n save_v that_o the_o extremity_n be_v great_a against_o witch_n because_o through_o their_o simplicity_n they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o tyrannize_v upon_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o chap._n xii_o what_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o feel_n of_o torment_n may_v force_v one_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o witch_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o tyrannical_o extort_a he_o that_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o remember_v the_o persecution_n in_o qeen_n mary_n time_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o good_a man_n have_v fall_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n again_o what_o marvel_v then_o though_o a_o poor_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v elsewhere_o and_o torment_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o latter_a leaf_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v such_o absurd_a and_o false_a impossibility_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v such_o trial_n or_o how_o can_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o horrible_a torture_n and_o torment_n promise_v unto_o herself_o constancy_n or_o forbear_v to_o confess_v any_o thing_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o she_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n unjust_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v never_o any_o end_n of_o her_o torment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o assertion_n they_o say_v she_o have_v charm_n for_o taciturnity_n or_o silence_n christ._n peter_n the_o apostle_n renounce_v curse_a and_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o wench_n menace_n or_o rather_o at_o a_o question_n demand_v by_o she_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o so_o circumvent_v as_o these_o poor_a witch_n be_v which_o be_v not_o examine_v by_o girl_n but_o by_o cunning_a inquisitor_n who_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n mind_n to_o maintain_v their_o bloody_a purpose_n spare_v no_o manner_n of_o allurement_n threaten_n nor_o torment_n until_o they_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o either_o make_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o other_o destruction_n peter_n i_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o true_a knowledge_n many_o year_n be_v forewarn_v noâ—_n pass_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n before_o and_o have_v make_v a_o real_a league_n and_o â—_o faithful_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o other_o compulsion_n than_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o girl_n against_o his_o conscience_n forsake_v thrice_o deny_v and_o abandon_v his_o say_a master_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illuminate_v and_o place_v in_o dignity_n aloft_o and_o near_o to_o christ_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o witch_n who_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o peter_n because_o she_o never_o ascend_v half_o so_o many_o step_n a_o pastor_n declination_n be_v much_o more_o abominable_a than_o the_o go_v astray_o of_o any_o of_o his_o sheepâ—_n as_o a_o ambassador_n conspiracy_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o common_a person_n or_o as_o a_o captain_n treason_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o a_o private_a soldier_n mutiny_n if_o you_o say_v peter_z repent_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v so_o likewise_o sometime_o and_o i_o see_v not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o mercy_n may_v be_v employ_v upon_o she_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o a_o silly_a old_a woman_n that_o a_o visible_a devil_n be_v in_o shape_n so_o ugly_a as_o danaeus_n and_o other_o say_v she_o be_v shall_v assault_v she_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v suppose_v dialog_n oâ—_n rather_o avow_v special_o when_o there_o be_v promise_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 10._o the_o poor_a old_a witch_n be_v common_o uâ—â—learned_a unwarn_v and_o unprovided_a of_o counsel_n and_o friendship_n void_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o moderate_v her_o life_n and_o communication_n heâ—_n kind_a and_o gender_n more_o weak_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o masculine_a and_o mucâ—_n more_o subject_a to_o melancholy_n her_o bring_v up_o and_o company_n be_v so_o baâ—â—_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o she_o special_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a quality_n her_o age_n also_o be_v common_o such_o as_o make_v her_o decrepit_a which_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o move_v they_o to_o these_o folly_n final_o christ_n do_v clear_o remit_v peter_n though_o his_o offence_n be_v commit_v both_o against_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n yea_o afterward_o he_o 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o in_o trust_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o show_v great_a countenance_n friendship_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v show_v compassion_n upon_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o show_v themselves_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o misâ—â—ceipts_n and_o wicked_a imagination_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o witch_n bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o m._n mal._n bodin_n nider_n danaeus_n psellus_n erastus_n hemingius_n cumanus_n aquinas_n bartholomaeus_n spineus_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o witchcraft_n have_v abuse_v so_o many_o and_o seem_v both_o so_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a be_v a_o plain_a bargain_n that_o they_o say_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o witch_n and_o many_o of_o great_a learning_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o wiriting_n publish_v it_o according_o the_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v prove_v as_o vain_a and_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n the_o order_n of_o their_o bargain_n or_o profession_n be_v double_a devil_n the_o one_o solemn_a and_o public_a the_o other_o secret_a and_o private_a that_o which_o be_v call_v solemn_a or_o public_a be_v where_o witch_n
because_o god_n can_v endue_v his_o mess_n 〈…〉_z with_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o spirit_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a 24.37_o how_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v appearâ—â—â—_n in_o luk._n 24._o and_o in_o mark_n 16_o as_o also_o in_o matth._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n aâ—â—_n disciple_n be_v all_o deceive_v 16.11_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v deceive_v herein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o much_o misconceive_v as_o likewise_o when_o he_o do_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o material_a bread_n chap._n v._n why_o apollo_n be_v call_v pytho_n whereof_o those_o witch_n be_v call_v pythonist_n gregory_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n who_o be_v call_v pytho_n for_o that_o apollo_n slay_v a_o serpent_n so_o call_v whereof_o the_o pythonist_n take_v their_o name_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o tale_n which_o i_o will_v true_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 25._o write_v by_o eusebius_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o cozenage_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o the_o deceive_a mind_n or_o vain_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n bewray_v and_o decipher_v altogether_o as_o follow_v gregory_n neocaesariensis_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o alps_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n where_o apollo_n priest_n live_v rich_o upon_o the_o revenue_n and_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o that_o idol_n do_v give_v great_a entertainment_n unto_o gregory_n and_o make_v he_o good_a cheer_n but_o after_o gregory_n be_v go_v apollo_n wax_v dumb_a so_o as_o the_o priest_n gain_n decay_v for_o the_o idol_n grow_v into_o contempt_n the_o pilgrimage_n cease_v the_o spirit_n take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o priest_n case_n and_o upon_o his_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o flat_o that_o his_o late_a guest_n gregory_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n he_o have_v banish_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v return_v without_o a_o special_a licence_n or_o passport_n from_o he_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v the_o priest_n make_v haste_n for_o immediate_o he_o take_v post_n horse_n and_o gallop_v after_o gregory_n till_o at_o length_n he_o overtake_v he_o and_o then_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o discourtesy_n proffer_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o good_a cheer_n and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v to_o be_v short_a his_o importunity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o obtain_v gregory_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v word_n for_o word_n permitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la â—uum_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevisti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a i_o be_o content_a thou_o return_v into_o thy_o place_n and_o do_v as_o thou_o be_v wont_a immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o idol_n speak_v as_o before_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o oracle_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o their_o other_o oracle_n and_o cozenage_n the_o answer_n be_v never_o give_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v because_o forsooth_o they_o expect_v a_o vision_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v give_v the_o night_n follow_v whereby_o the_o cozenage_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v wrought_v chap._n vi_o apollo_n who_o be_v callâ—_n pytho_n compare_v to_o the_o roe_n of_o grace_n gregory_n letter_n to_o the_o devil_n confute_v what_o need_v many_o word_n to_o confute_v this_o fable_n for_o if_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v further_o cozen_v with_o such_o aly_v spiritâ—_n if_o he_o have_v be_v half_o so_o holy_a as_o eusebius_n make_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v consent_v or_o yield_v to_o so_o lewd_a a_o request_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o have_v write_v such_o a_o impious_a letter_n no_o not_o though_o good_a may_v have_v come_v thereâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o the_o impossibility_n and_o folly_n contain_v therein_o of_o the_o impiety_n whereof_o i_o dare_v excuse_n gregory_n you_o may_v perceive_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n i_o think_v they_o which_o still_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v answer_v the_o idol_n of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v sufficient_a persuasion_n to_o revoke_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o appear_v in_o record_n that_o such_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o augury_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v oracle_n at_o delphâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o apollo_n 10._o of_o which_o number_v tisanius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o but_o vain_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o idol_n our_o rood_n of_o grace_n with_o 〈◊〉_d help_n of_o little_a s._n rumbal_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o apollo_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o work_v eternal_a miracle_n but_o manifest_a the_o internal_a thoughtâ—_n the_o heart_n i_o believe_v with_o more_o lively_a show_n both_o of_o humanity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divinity_n boxley_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o you_o read_v m._n lambert_n book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perambulation_n of_o kent_n it_o shall_v partly_o appear_v but_o if_o you_o talk_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v be_v beholder_n thereof_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n may_v under_o pain_n of_o damaâ—â—_n on_o nor_o without_o danger_n of_o death_n suspect_v the_o fraud_n nay_o what_o 〈◊〉_d will_v yet_o confess_v they_o be_v idol_n though_o the_o wire_n that_o make_v their_o â—â—gogle_v the_o pin_n that_o fasten_v they_o to_o the_o post_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v and_o burn_v together_o with_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o knavery_n of_o the_o priest_n bewray_v and_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o detect_v and_o manifest_v chap._n vii_o how_o divers_a great_a clerk_n and_o good_a author_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o spirit_n through_o false_a report_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o sedulity_n have_v publish_v lie_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o aristotle_n and_o scripture_n plutarch_n livy_n and_o valerius_n maximus_n with_o many_o other_o grave_a porthor_n be_v abuse_v with_o false_a report_n write_v that_o in_o time_n past_a beâ—â—_n speak_v and_o that_o image_n can_v have_v speak_v and_o weep_v and_o do_v let_v 〈◊〉_d drop_n of_o blood_n yea_o and_o can_v walk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o thâ—_n say_v be_v do_v by_o procuration_n of_o spirit_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o aristole_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v hominum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la deceptionibus_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o the_o cozen_a art_n of_o crafty_a knave_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v esay_n advise_v who_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o mâ—mble_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o deceive_v you_o 8.19_o etc._n etc._n inquire_v at_o your_o own_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o here_o you_o see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o run_v into_o corner_n and_o cozen_v the_o people_n with_o lie_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o apt_o be_v call_v liar_n neither_o need_n they_o to_o go_v into_o corner_n to_o whisper_v etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n &_o whether_o she_o accomplish_v the_o raise_n of_o samuel_n true_o or_o by_o deceit_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_v hereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n ob_fw-la 28._o for_o she_o be_v call_v pythonissa_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 2_o sam._n chap._n 28._o that_o she_o raise_v up_o samuel_n from_o death_n and_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v strong_o place_v to_o enforce_v his_o very_a resurrection_n the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesus_n syrach_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o samuel_n in_o person_n be_v raise_v out_o from_o his_o grave_n as_o if_o you_o read_v eccl._n 46.19_o 20._o you_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v howbeit_o he_o dispute_v not_o there_o whether_o the_o story_n be_v true_a